Preferred Citation: MacCoull, Leslie S. B. Dioscorus of Aphrodito: His Work and His World. Berkeley:  University of California Press,  c1988 1988. http://ark.cdlib.org/ark:/13030/ft0m3nb0cs/


cover

Dioscorus of Aphrodito

His Work and His World

Leslie S. B. Mac Coull

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA PRESS
Berkeley · Los Angeles · Oxford
© 1989 The Regents of the University of California

FOR MIRRIT

Dir gewidmet ist mein Leben:
deine Liebe sei mein Lohn.
Haydn, The Creation, No. 32



Preferred Citation: MacCoull, Leslie S. B. Dioscorus of Aphrodito: His Work and His World. Berkeley:  University of California Press,  c1988 1988. http://ark.cdlib.org/ark:/13030/ft0m3nb0cs/

FOR MIRRIT

Dir gewidmet ist mein Leben:
deine Liebe sei mein Lohn.
Haydn, The Creation, No. 32

Acknowledgments

I should like to express my thanks to the following institutions and people who have helped me during the nineteen years of work that went into this book: The American Research Center in Egypt; the American School of Classical Studies at Athens; the Beinecke Rare Book and Manuscript Library, Yale University; the British Library; the British School at Athens; the Institute of Christian Oriental Research and the Department of Semitic and Egyptian Languages and Literatures, Catholic University; Collège de la Sainte Famille (Pères Jésuites), Cairo; Columbia University; the Coptic Museum; the Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, Cairo; Duke University (Perkins Library and the Divinity School Library); the Dumbarton Oaks Center for Byzantine Studies, where I began my research and where much of the writing was done; the Egyptian Museum; the Franciscan Center for Christian Oriental Studies, Cairo; the French and Italian Archaeological Institutes at Athens; the Griffith Institute, Oxford; the Institut français d'Archéologie orientale, Cairo; the Library of Congress; the Österreichische Nationalbibliothek (Papyrussammlung); the Papyrussammlung, Staatliche Museen, Berlin (DDR); the Pierpont Morgan Library; the Pontifical Institute of Oriental Studies at Rome; the Society for Coptic Archaeology; and Trinity College, University of Toronto.

Levon Avdoyan, Roger Bagnall, Robert Bagnall, the late Paulinus Bellet, Monica Blanchard, Sebastian Brock, Francis Campbell, Florence Friedman, Jean Gascou, Francis Gignac, Sidney Griffith, Peter Grossmann, Ann Hanson and the late Arthur Hanson, Deborah Hobson, Susan Finan Ikenberry, Patrick Jacobson, James Keenan, Craig Korr, Enrico Livrea, Helene Loebenstein, Cyril Mango and Marlia Mundell Mango, Robert Markus, Elizabeth McVey, Kathleen McVey, Stephen Morse, Robert


xii

Murray, John Oates, Lucia Papini, Thomas Pattie, the late Bernard Peebles, Lee Perkins, Rosario Pintaudi, Günter Poethke, Linda Collins Reilly, Kent Rigsby, Georgina Robinson, Cornelia Römer, P. J. Sijpesteijn, Emanuel Silver, the late Msgr. Patrick Skehan, Kenneth Snipes, Robert Taft, Janet Timbie, Claudia Vess, Gary Vikan, Guy Wagner, Claude Wehrli, the late Hans-Julius Wolff, and Klaas Worp.

I am grateful to the Göttingen Academy of Sciences, and to Professor Dr. Ernst Heitsch, now of Regensburg, for permission to reproduce the Greek texts in E. Heitsch, Die griechischen Dichterfragmente der römischen Kaiserzeit I–II (Abh.d.Akad.d.Wiss. in Göttingen, phil.-hist. Kl., 3.Folge, Nr. 49 & 58) (Göttingen 1961–1964).

I should like also to honor the memory of the late David Crawford, my predecessor in Cairene papyrology, who was martyred in 1952.

This book belongs in a special way to four people: Elliott Chapin, Maxwell Vos, Peter Brown, and Mirrit Boutros Ghali. "Work is love made visible." By now it will be clear to the person to whom this book is dedicated (do ut des) that it is scholarship and not money, kinship, or power that assures the perpetuation of a people's heritage. Where his treasure is, there will his heart be also. It is time for him to come home.

WASHINGTON & CAIRO
MAY 1988


xiii

Abbreviations

Abbreviations for papyri follow the forms established in J. F. Oates, R. S. Bagnall, W. H. Willis, and K. A. Worp, Checklist of editions of Greek papyri and ostraca, 3rd ed. (Greek papyri) and A. A. Schiller, "Checklist of Coptic documents and letters," Bulletin of the American Society of Papyrologists 13 (1976) 99–123 (Coptic papyri). Other abbreviations used in this work are given below.

 

ACO

Acta Conciliorum Oecumenicorum

AKM

Abhandlungen zur Kunde des Morgenlandes

ARCE

American Research Center in Egypt

ASAE

Annales du Service des Antiquités d'Egypte

ASP

American Studies in Papyrology

BES

Bulletin of the Egyptological Seminar

BIFAO

Bulletin de l'Institut français d'archéologie orientale

BKT

Berliner Klassikertexte

BSC

Byzantine Studies Conference

Byz Sorb

Byzantina Sorbonensia

CAG

Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca

CSBE

R. S. Bagnall and K. A. Worp, The Chronological Systems of Byzantine Egypt (Zutphen 1978)

CSCO

Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium

DACL

Dictionnaire d'archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie

GLECS

Groupe linguistique des études chamito-sémitiques

NHS

Nag Hammadi Studies


xiv
 

OLP

Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica

Pap.Brux.

Papyrologica Bruxellensia

Pap.Castr.

Papyrologica Castroctaviana

PG

Patrologia Graeca

PLRE

Prosopography of the Later Roman Empire

PO

Patrologia Orientalis

SC

Sources chrétiennes

Stud Hell

Studia Hellenistica

SH

Subsidia Hagiographica

SOCC

Studia Orientalia Christiana Collectanea

ZDMG

Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft

ZSS

Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte


xv

figure

Preface

On n'écrit un livre
qu'avec la joie.
Fernand Braudel


It is just over a hundred years since Huysmans's des Esseintes led readers of the "decadence" on what would now be called a trip through the sensibility of Late Antiquity. And it is sixty years since Helen Waddell's singing prose made people begin to be aware that the classics did not come to an end with the age of the Antonines. I am lucky to have come of age as a scholar just at the time when the period after A.D. 284 began to come into its own.

During the past fifteen to twenty years there has been what may well be termed a paradigm shift in scholarly perception of the period A.D. 300–700. "Late Antique" people now have a "local habitation and a name," in Coptic a ma-n-shope,[*] a 'place to be'. This was not the case in the early days of papyrology. As E. Wipszycka has written, "Quant aux textes byzantins, avec leur écriture de type déjà médiéval et truffíe d'abréviations, avec leurs innovations linguistiques et leur orthographe souvent fantaisiste, ils éveillaient en eux [les premières générations de papyrologues] une répugnance instinctive."[1] I have been struck by the persistence of these older judgments since I began working on Dioscorus nineteen years ago.

The pioneers, Jean Maspero and Sir Harold Idris Bell, the first ever to read Dioscorus's papers, were repelled by what they were working on, and

[1] E. Wipszycka, "Le degré d'alphabétisation en Egypte byzantine," Rev.Et.Aug. 30 (1984) 282.


xvi

their distaste shudders from the pages of their editions. Bell wrote: "his personality, as revealed in the documents he has left us, certainly does not inspire respect, and his verses indubitably merit damnation; . . . his verses, if infamous as literature, are at least of interest as illustrating the morass of absurdity into which the great river of Greek poetry emptied itself."[2] Maspero wrote: "Le style est flou, les expressions inadéquates à l'idíe, la construction grammaticale souvent insaisissable. . . . Les idíes y sont nulles, l'invention en est tout à fait absente . . . Les concetti de mauvais goût, les jeux de mots de bel esprit provincial. . . . Ce jargon grotesque . . . avec ses platitudes boursouflíes et ses bizarreries de décadent."[3] Even J. G. Milne wrote: "At no moment has he any real control of thought, diction, grammar, metre, or meaning."[4] It is time to go back and read, with the resources of contemporary Late Antique scholarship, what actually stands on the surface of the papyri, instead of repeating the textbook caricatures of another age.

This task is begun. My teacher, and the teacher of so many of North America's papyrologists, the late C. Bradford Welles of Yale University, impressed upon all of his students the necessity of assessing the ancient world on its own terms by using primary sources.[5] Thanks to the work of Roger Bagnall, Klaas Worp, Jean Gascou, and James Keenan, among others, we are seeing the start of a rebirth of "Byzantine" (i.e., post-A.D. 300) papyrology. Without the help and amicitia papyrologorum of these colleagues, I would have worked in fruitless isolation. Instead, cooperative research in many disciplines has begun to create a sound basis for understanding the society of Byzantine-Coptic Egypt.

In an era in which one's very subject matter can be proclaimed subversive, in which it is no longer politically permitted to make discoveries in certain fields on their native turf, it is urgent that whatever remains of the culture of Christian Egypt be studied while it still exists. The change from forty or fifty years ago, when Bradford Welles and Pierre Jouguet did their work and then chatted about it in Groppi's, when the tables of contents of periodicals were filled with new Coptic finds, is frightening and sad. Lefebvre's boxes of Coptic papyri have been allowed to disappear. We must call attention to the threatened state of our field. To quote the late Benedict Nicolson, "tact and urbanity are the enemies of scholarship."

[2] H. I. Bell and W. E. Crum, "A Greek-Coptic glossary," Aegyptus 6 (1925) 177.

[3] J. Maspero, "Un dernier poète grec de l'Egypte, Dioscore, fils d'Apollos," REG 24 (1911) 427, 469, 470, 472. The number of times in P.Cair.Masp. he cannot resist putting the word "poète" into inverted commas is disconcerting.

[4] In P.Lit.Lond. (1927) 68.

[5] Compare A. E. Samuel's preface to his From Athens to Alexandria (Louvain 1983).


xvii

The work and the world of Dioscorus present their own coherence, the coherence of a world that loved life and that died an inexplicable death. Dioscorus wrote, in prose and verse, of a world of visible hierarchy and celebration: of Sirius rising to bring the inundation, of pageant and symbolic action, of Dionysos and his train in the fields, of the Parousia of Christ and of the finger of God writing on the imperishable tablets the name of the poet's friend. Working as he did at the meeting place of law and poetry, he knew that

EINZIG DAS LIED ÜBERM LAND
HEILIGT UND FEIERT.


1

I—
Sources and Life

Dioscorus does not always make sense to us moderns.
C. Bradford Welles


On a July day in 551, a leading citizen of Aphrodito, a city of Middle Egypt, stood in the office of Palladius, the count of the sacred consistory, in Constantinople. With him were three officers of his civic delegation, including a representative acting for one Shenoute, sometimes identified as his brother. Dioscorus, former protocometes or headman of Aphrodito and descendant of its leading family, was following in the footsteps of his father Apollos, who ten years before had come to the capital to defend Aphrodito's right of independent tax collection (autopragia). Conditions at home had since become worse, and it lay with Dioscorus and his fellow syntelestai (contributors) to put them right.

What in fact brought these people, townsmen of a provincial town, to a capital where their countrymen, the Apions, had already spectacularly made their mark? The right of citizens to appeal to the emperor; the awareness that the complexities of culture and faith that preoccupied them were unavoidably bound up with what happened in New Rome; a basic problem of both livelihood and status that needed to be resolved.

Concentrating on an individual, rather than a collectivity or a problem, is perhaps unfashionable; however, the accident of physical survival has preserved for us the personal papers of this individual, Dioscorus of Aphrodito, with a completeness unparalleled in the ancient world. We know the scope of his interests, literary and financial; what he noticed in


2

his surroundings; the shape of his mind.[1] We can even read his immediate thoughts in the form of the rough drafts of his poetry, written on the backs of legal documents from his office. He is uniquely representative of that Late Antique culture flourishing in Egypt from ca. 400 to 641 and after—a figure in a coherent cultural landscape.[2] The history of that culture is not yet written, but Dioscorus's life provides a door into that world.

The Papyri

In 1901, during the reign of Khedive Abbas Hilmy and the proconsular administration of Lord Cromer, some villagers in Kom Ishgaw were digging a well. Their Upper Egyptian village lay on the left (west) bank of the Nile, four hundred miles south of Alexandria, south of the sizable and half-Christian city of Assiut, north of what had been Shenoute's White Monastery at Sohag. As so often happens in Egypt when digging is done, they found not water but antiquities: in this case papyri, masses of them, the bundled tax archives of a city. Someone called the police, but before anyone in authority could arrive, many of the papyri had been burned by villagers anxious not to be caught with the goods.[3] The surviving papyri were dispersed through middlemen and dealers, most to find their way to the British Museum and the University of Heidelberg. The science of papyrology was young then, and no scholar had ever seen anything like these voluminous tax codices written in thin, elegant, almost minuscule hands. Bel1[4] in England and Becker[5] in Germany identified them as the records kept by Greek and Coptic scribes under the eighth-century Arab administration of a town called Aphrodito.[6]

[1] The earlier surveys of Dioscoriana, unsympathetic to say the least, by J. Maspero, "Un dernier poète grec de l'Egypte, Dioscore, fils d'Apollos," REG 24 (1911) 426–482 and H. I. Bell, "An Egyptian village in the age of Justinian," JHS 64 (1944) 21–36, have been superseded. For general treatments, see now J. G. Keenan, "The Aphrodite papyri and village life in Byzantine Egypt," BSAC 26 (1984) 51–63; and L. S. B. MacCoull, "Dioscorus and the dukes: aspects of Coptic Hellenism in the sixth century," BS/EB 14 (1988).

[2] The words are those of A. Grafton, Joseph Scaliger (Oxford 1983) 229.

[3] J. Quibell, "Kom Ishgaw," ASAE (1902) 85–88; Keenan, "The Aphrodite papyri," pp. 51–63. On how the "pipeline" has always worked, cf. J. M. Robinson, "The discovering and marketing of Coptic manuscripts," in The roots of Egyptian Christianity, ed. B. Pearson and J. Goehring (Philadelphia 1986) 2–25.

[4] H. I. Bell, "The Aphrodito papyri," JHS 28 (1908) 97–120.

[5] C. H. Becker, "Arabische Papyri des Aphroditofundes," Z.Assyriol. 20 (1906) 68–104; cf. idem, "Historische Studien über das Londoner Aphroditowerk," Der Islam 2 (1911) 359–371.

[6] The major publications are P.Lond. IV (1910) and P.Schott-Reinhardt (1906).


3

Four years later, in 1905, matters repeated themselves, again by sheer chance. During house-building operations in Kom Ishgaw, the mudbrick wall of an old house collapsed, revealing deep foundations that had covered over yet another massed find of papyri. The local grapevine alerted Gustave Lefebvre, the inspector of antiquities, who hurried to the spot.[7] A few acts of destruction similar to the earlier burning had taken place, but this time most of the papyri were dispersed to dealers, and thence worldwide from Imperial Russia to the American Midwest,[8] to libraries eager to participate in the new rebirth of Greek literature made possible by papyri. Among the papyri there was indeed a text of Menander;[9] but the body of the find consisted of the private and public papers of the sixth-century owner of that text, the lawyer and poet who would become known as Dioscorus of Aphrodito.[10]

The papyri that Lefebvre managed to keep from middlemen and traffickers he brought to the Museum at Cairo (then at Boulaq). He went back to Kom Ishgaw twice more, in 1906 and 1907, and succeeded in finding more sixth-century papyri on the site of the original find. A few had been bought by a M. Beaugé, of the railway inspectorate at Assiut. These documents also were brought safely to Cairo, and the whole lot was assigned to the editorship of Jean Maspero, a young classical scholar and son of the head of the Antiquities Service, Gaston Maspero. Before his death in battle in 1915, Jean Maspero managed to produce the three pioneering volumes of Papyrus grecs d'époque byzantine, of which the first was published in 1911. Together with Bell's 1917 edition of the sixth-century Aphrodito

[7] J. Maspero, "Etudes sur les papyrus d'Aphrodité," BIFAO 6 (1908) 75–120, 7 (1909) 47–102, 8 (1910) 97–152; cf. his preface to P.Cair.Masp. I (1911). Because the eighth-century papyri were the first from the site to become known, the form found in those later documents, "Aphrodito, " with a Greek omega, first found its way into the scholarly literature. As the sixth-century documents from the second find began to be read, the form "Aphrodites[*] kome[*] " from the earlier period came to be known. But although the form Aphrodito is, strictly speaking, a retro-usage from the Arab period, it is more common in writings about the site, and Dioscorus is universally known as "Dioscorus of Aphrodito." In one way it would be more accurate always to refer to the sixth-century city as Aphrodite, as some scholars do at present. But in this work I have kept the old familiar form.

[8] See G. Malz, Papyri of Dioscorus: publications and emendations," Studi Calderini-Paribeni 2 (Milan 1957) 345–356; add Hamburg, Vienna, the Vatican, and Ann Arbor to her list.

[9] Photoreproduction, L. Koenen et al., The Cairo codex of Menander (London 1978).

[10] The find made earlier (in 1902) thus contained material of later date (eighth century, as above, n. 7); the later find (in 1905, 1906, and 1907) contained material of earlier date (sixth century), namely, the Dioscorus papers. It is the material from the second Aphrodito find with which this book deals. No oldest inhabitant of Kom Ishgaw in the 1980s remembers from childhood anything his parents or grandparents might have related about the original findspots of the papyri; I was unable to trace either one.


4

papyri that had been acquired by the British Museum (P.Lond. V), and Vitelli's 1915 edition of those bought by the University of Florence (P.Flor. III), these texts constitute the bulk of what we know as the Dioscorus archive of sixth-century Aphrodito, the city that lay under Kom Ishgaw.

Our evidence for the life, work, and world of Dioscorus thus comes from one find (over time) from one place, in preservation widely dispersed, yet in intention forming a unity. The papers kept during a single human lifetime that spanned much of the sixth century reveal the background, activities, and interests of the person who chose to keep them. Numerous discoveries of Byzantine Egyptian remains at sites all along the Nile Valley, from the Fayum to Syene (Aswan), provide a perspective on the period broader than could be obtained from the archives of just one individual in one city. Most of these discoveries were made in the late nineteenth century and the first half of the twentieth century, when the political climate still allowed exploration in the field of what was once Christian Egypt. Dioscorus can thus be placed in the wider context of his land and his times, on the basis of evidence that, though for the most part long known,[11] remains underutilized. Because we meet him firsthand in his own words, the single figure of Dioscorus of Aphrodito as seen in and through his archive remains the most accessible introduction to the moeurs and the mentalités of sixth-century Egypt.

The paperwork surviving from Byzantine Aphrodito falls into numerous categories, both public and private. Of the public documents we have petitions, depositions before officials, proclamations and edicts (

figure
figure
,
figure
), and records of proceedings; land cadasters and orders for their remaking; fiscal receipts, orders for payment, accounts, and documents of surety. From the private sphere there are accounts, inventories, sales, cessions, donations, heritable leases; leases of land, buildings, and movable goods; pledges, loans, acknowledgments of debt, and sales on delivery; receipts; marriages, divorces, wills, settlements, dispositions of estates; and letters, both public and private. (This classification is taken from Jean Gascou's ongoing project for a guide to the Aphrodito archives.) Such a totality and richness of material is unknown to historians of other provinces of the later Roman Empire, where climate has not preserved these witnesses to the day-to-day workings of society. Thanks to the papyri, the society of Aphrodito and the life of its leading citizen can be

[11] Papyri from clandestine native diggings at Kom Ishgaw in the late 1930s are just beginning to be known: see L. S. B. MacCoull, "Missing pieces of the Dioscorus archive," Eleventh BSC Abstracts (Toronto 1985) 30.


5

observed directly and in illuminating detail. At intervals over a period of six years, the present writer has worked at first hand with all of the Dioscorus papyri in Cairo.[12] After struggling with the difficult conditions, bad state of preservation, and frustrating logistics of this depot, one sees the realities of Dioscorus's world in an even sharper light.

The Place

Aphrodito stands on a hill.[13] Unusual among Egyptian sites, which more often lie below the present ground level, the modern village of Kom Ishgaw perches atop a tell that must conceal remains of the Byzantine and Umayyad city (see Figure 2). Aphrodito has never been scientifically explored.[14] The papyrus finds were made by accident, and Quibell and Lefebvre simply looked around the papyrus findspots to gather what they could in the way of artifacts—only a few carvings of wood and bone; the late period was of little interest at the beginning of this century. We do not know what Dioscorus's house or the Apa Apollos monastery looked like. Until, in some better future, field archaeologists have found the physical remains of the Byzantine/Coptic environment:, we can try to reconstruct the city of Dioscorus from the documents, and view it in its own landscape.

Kom Ishgaw lies amid a network of irrigation canals in the wide cultivated belt west of the Nile's edge (see Figure 3). South of Assiut, the road toward Kom Ishgaw[15] goes by Sidfa with its Uniat school; Tima, largely Christian even today; the Uniat bishopric of Tahta; and Shotep, the ancient Hypselis, where the late sixth-century Coptic exegete Rufus wrote his extensive biblical commentaries.[16] This is a Christian heartland of great antiquity. Some 45 miles to the south is Shenoute's town, Sohag; across the

[12] Only now are some of P.Cair.Masp. becoming accessible to the outside world through photographs made by the International Photographic Archive of Papyri (IPAP). A reedition, projected by Professor J. G. Keenan, would be most desirable. With the other collections one is more fortunate. Firsthand work in London is uncomplicated, and reproductions from nearly all collections are obtainable to facilitate research on Dioscorus papyri beyond the level of the (often early and unsatisfactory) editiones principes.

[13] I am grateful to the pastor of St. George's Coptic Orthodox Church at Kom Ishgaw and the staff of the Lillian Trasher Orphanage at Assiut for help in visiting the site in 1980–1981.

[14] A survey is planned by Professor J. G. Keenan of Loyola University, Chicago (cf. ARCE Newsletter, April 1986).

[15] For an amusing older account, see Bell, "An Egyptian village," p. 21.

[16] The fragments are now being collected and edited by Dr. Mark Sheridan, O.S.B.


6

river from that lies the Panopolis (Akhmim) that was the target of Shenoute's attacks on paganism and gnosticism.[17] East of these twin cities, up the river's bend, is the Pachomian headquarters of Pbow (near Chenoboskion), where the monastic library once included Homer, the Bible, Menander, and the Vision of Dorotheos;[18] in the same vicinity were deposited the texts that have become famous in our own time as the Nag Hammadi Codices. To the north, some 110 miles by river, lie the chief twin cities of Upper Egypt: Hermopolis on the west bank, and Antinoopolis (Antinoë), seat of the Duke of the Thebaid, directly across the Nile on the east. Around Aphrodito itself are the well-documented monastic sites of Bawit, Der Bala'izah, and Wadi Sarga. Dioscorus, the proud son of an elite family, was at home in a landscape of deeply rooted classical and Christian culture. This is the land of the wandering poets and of the founding fathers of the Coptic church.

Dioscorus was, as well, a citizen of no mean city. If buildings and amenities help to define a city, Aphrodito had its share. Its name in Egyptian, (

figure
)
figure
, comes apparently from
figure
'to sell' and means Emporium, the area market for the strategically located Antaeopolite nome.[19] Facilities for river traffic that distinguished the town included the wharf where grain for shipment to Constantinople in the embole was loaded, and the jetties for the trans-Nile ferries and ordinary riverboats.[20] In town stood the "house of the old man Psimanobet, the ancestor," which may have been the townhouse of the Psimanobet-Dioscorus family, who, true to pattern, divided their time between their country properties and their old headquarters in the town. There were two potteries, and an olive-oil works on Isis Street. Outside the city were a fortified house with a tower, a solar (
figure
), and storerooms; country houses (
figure
); a castrum; and at least two hospitals (xenodocheia ), including the one of Dioscorus's family monastery, that of Apa Apollos (P.Cair.Masp. I 67096.29). And forming a network round about the city were the lifelines of its food supply, the dikes

[17] Dioscorus's kinsman by marriage, Fl. Phoebammon son of Triadelphus, leased land in the nearby area of Phthla that belonged to Shenoute's monastery (P.Ross.-Georg. III 48; cf. J. G. Keenan, "Aurelius Phoebammon, son of Triadelphus, a Byzantine Egyptian land entrepreneur," BASP 17 [1980] 145–154).

[18] J. M. Robinson, "Reconstructing the first Christian monastic library," Smithsonian Institution Libraries lecture, 15 September 1986.

[20] For the structures and streets of Aphrodito, see A. Calderini, Dizionario dei nomi geografici e topografici dell'Egitto greco-romano I.2 (Madrid 1966) 323–325.


7

and canals; they seem to have changed little, except for Ottoman-period dilapidation and modern metal waterwheels, since Dioscorus's lifetime. Above all, Aphrodito and its surrounding area boasted over thirty churches and nearly forty monasteries, as well as dozens of farmsteads whose names recall original religious or monastic owners or settlers.[21] None remain standing; but in the sixth century this one Byzantine Egyptian city must have gleamed with white limestone and the columns and arches of basilicas along every vista. Religious building was an index of excellence,[22] and Aphrodito was a city of churches (see Figure 4).

Greater Aphrodito was a sizable settlement. Despite the many difficulties of method that beset attempts to estimate its population, from the indices of personal names recorded in published papyri it might be reasonable to posit, for the sixth century, some three thousand tax-paying male heads of household. This would give a population of about fifteen thousand. Its landholdings in the Antaeopolite managed to balance marginality with fertility. Despite difficulties with the weather and the rapacity (attempted or successful) of officials, we know, for example, that for just one assessment of the first quarter of the sixth century there were nearly four thousand arouras (about eleven million square meters) planted in wheat, seventy-two in barley (for beer), and nine in vineyards (P.Freer 2 III 26). With yields from tenfold to twentyfold (on sowings of one artaba, thirty to forty liters, per aroura), we would be dealing with a global production of sixty thousand artabas, or four artabas (four hundred pounds) of basic grain foodstuff per person per year. (This, of course, is reckoned for after the embole or grain for Constantinople was collected and skimmed

[21] Evidence collected in S. Timm, Das christlich-koptische Ägypten in arabischer Zeit III (Wiesbaden 1985) 1438–1461, s.v. 'Kom Isqaw[*] .'


8

off.) Over and above this quite adequate subsistence level, supplemented by meat from the herds of sheep and honey from the beekeepers, the landlords and syntelestai (contributors, or members of the landowners' koinon ) dealt in surpluses that enabled them, as local dynatoi, to support the cultural flowering that distinguishes this period of Egypt's history.

The canal system had only a short distance to lift water from the river, which brought luxury goods and human skills. Even the less productive land was put to work as pasture, looked after by often unruly shepherds[23] who were conscripted as field guards. Although Dioscorus on occasion pleaded poverty, for rhetorical effect, his world was a prosperous one. It seems to have suffered hardly any effects from the sixth-century plague.[24] Trades, professions, the civil service, the military, and the church are abundantly represented.[25] Dioscorus's learning—poetic, rhetorical, legal, and biblical—was undergirded by a thriving material culture; his personal landscape was far from being one of deprivation. And the events of his life can be traced through transactions that reflect every aspect of this rich environment.

Dioscorus was a Coptic dynatos,[26] a member of his society's most prominent and privileged group, Alexandria educated,[27] widely traveled, and living halfway between the two districts of the Hermopolite and the Panopolite that were headquarters of classical learning in Egypt. As such, he was far from being the lowbrow Copt too often caricatured by historiography.[28] Rather, he exemplified the kind of local propriétaire who supported and made possible the high creativity of Coptic culture. In Alexandria he became familiar with the best of Monophysite and Aristotelian thought (and the anti-Nestorian and the beginnings of anti-Chalcedonian controversies of the period that sparked such work), and had become

[23] J. G. Keenan, "Village shepherds and social tension in Byzantine Egypt," YCS 28 (1985) 245–259.

[24] Cf. G. Casanova, "La peste nella documentazione greca d'Egitto," Atti XVII congr.intl.papirol. (Naples 1984) 949–956, esp. 954. Dioscorus's reference in P.Cair.Masp. III 67283.9 (of A.D. 547/8) is figurative, not literal.

[25] See L. S. B. MacCoull, "Notes on the social structure of late antique Aphrodito," BSAC 26 (1984) 65–77.

[26] Cf. F. Winckelmann, "Ägypten und Byzanz vor der arabischen Eroberung," Byzantinoslavica 40 (1979) 161–182, and idem, "Die Stellung Ägyptens im oströmischbyzantinischen Reich," in Graeco-Coptica, ed. P. Nagel (Halle 1984) 11–35.

[27] See L. S. B. MacCoull, "Dioscorus of Aphrodito and John Philoponus," Studia Patristica 18 (Kalamazoo 1987) I.163–168.

[28] Still repeated in D. W. Johnson, "Anti-Chalcedonian polemics in Coptic texts, 451–641," in Pearson and Goehring, Egyptian Christianity, 230–233. There is no evidence whatever for a Roman/Byzantine plot to keep the Copts an "underclass."


9

acquainted with the new Digest and Codex of Justinian in his student days. He had in his youth lived through the forcible replacement of Patriarch Theodosius by Paul of Tabennisi (from the nearby Pachomian headquarters); for most of his lifetime he would live through a period of vacancy of the non-Chalcedonian patriarchal see, until the accession of Damian in 578. The period of his youth (especially from 531 to 538) witnessed the development of the Monophysite church of Egypt; he would have been aware of the death in Egyptian exile, in 538, of Severus of Antioch, already a culture hero, and of Jacob Baradaeus's journeys in support of non-Chalcedonian clergy. In the imperial capital he visited, Justinian's theological activity would have been evident. And Dioscorus's pride in and indebtedness to his fifth-century predecessors in the craft of poetry are apparent.[29] Present to his mind were the language of Homer and Nonnus, and of Shenoute, the Pachomian corpus, the Apophthegmata, and the Bible with its extensions in liturgy and hagiography. In tracing the events of Dioscorus's life, we are not to lose awareness of the wider world within which that life unfolded.

The Career

We can infer, from the dates in the archive, that Dioscorus was born about A.D. 520. His father was the former protocometes (village headman) Apollos, later to become a monk; his grandfather another Dioscorus; his great-grandfather Psimanobet (Coptic for 'the man from the place of geese').[30] From his writings it is obvious that he received the best education in the classics and the law that was available, most probably at Alexandria.[31] True to the Mediterranean paramount value of family, he married and fathered children. And he embarked upon the sort of legal and administrative career only to be expected of the scion of Aphrodito's first family.

[29] As is his combining this craft with the life of a public man of affairs. If the epithalamium in P.Ryl. I 17 dates to the fourth century (Hermopolite), its technique foreshadows that of Dioscorus in his own wedding poems; if the address to the Nile in PSI VII 845 dates to the sixth century (provenance unknown), it would be interesting to know its Sitz im Leben (is the anti-women tone the result of some particular local social problem?). Could the encomium in P.Flor. II (Heitsch 36), with its Heracles figure that was to be so familiar to Dioscorus, be by Pamprepius of Panopolis (see Chapter 3)?

[30] Or "the gooseherd."

[31] Cf. the discussion of his educational background in MacCoull, "Dioscorus of Aphrodito and John Philoponus," pp. 163–168.


10

The first dated document from Dioscorus's archive, P.Cair.Masp. I 67087 of 28.xii.543, shows him involved in a case at law concerning damage to a field, before one Colluthus, boethos of the court at Antaeopolis, the former nome capital.[32] Dioscorus was successful in getting the defensor to fill out a deposition. His title is already Flavius (the higher rank), as was that of his father (who had formerly been an Aurelius, the lower rank).[33] In the following year Aurelius Apollos, son of Hermauos, sold him wool for one-third solidus, payable on delivery (P.Cair.Masp. II 67127). In 546 he made a loan to two Aphroditan farmers (P.Eg.Mus.inv.S.R. 3733 A6r). In 547 he leased land to a priest and his brother (P.Cair.Masp. I 67108), and cosigned the transfer of land tax in a document in which the priest Jeremiah son of Psates ceded land to him (just under two arouras of sown land, plus reed-growing land and wooded land: P.Cair.Masp. I 67118 of October 547). On 27 August of the same year, as protocometes, he leased one aroura to the deacon Psais, son of Besios and Tasais (P.Cair.Masp. II 67128). Altogether the usual sort of activity for the young squire-jurist.[34]

The year of 547/8, an eleventh indiction (cf. poem H6 in Chapter 3), was a troubled year for Aphrodito. The inhabitants petitioned Justinian (P.Cair.Masp. I 67109v) and Theodora (P.Cair.Masp. III 67283) for protection of their right of autopragia, independent tax collection, against the rapacity of the pagarch of Antaeopolis. Dioscorus's tenant Aur. Psaios was remitted part of the rent he owed (ten artabas of grain) for the coming twelfth indiction (P.Cair.Masp. I 67095, 1.iv.548), while Dioscorus leased one aroura to the weaver Victor for flax planting (P.Cair.Masp. I 67116). Again in 549 (14.viii) he leased three arouras of land to the same deacon Psais (P.Cair. Masp. II 67129), and he lent money (one solidus less three keratia) to the priest Jakubis son of Abraham (P.Cair.Masp. III 67251, 18.x). His landholdings increased in 550, with a cession to him of land by Psates, reader in the principal church of Aphrodito (P.Cair.Masp. I 67108), in conjunction with a dowry dispute.

The following year found Dioscorus in Constantinople, having audience, together with his colleagues, Callinicus son of Victor, Cyrus son of Victor (representing, probably, Dioscorus's brother Senouthios), and Apollos son of John, with Fl. Palladios, count of the sacred consistory (P.Cair.

[32] See the remarks of Keenan, "Village shepherds."

[33] Cf. P.Cair.Masp. I 67064.13–14, a letter to Apollos complimenting his son the lawyer. On Apollos's upward social mobility, cf. J. G. Keenan, "Aurelius Apollos and the Aphrodite village elite," Atti XVII congr.intl.papirol. (Naples 1984) 957–963.

[34] On this sort of career, among Dioscorus's contemporaries and connections, cf. Keenan, "Aurelius Phoibammon," pp. 145–154. For Dioscorus's own career, cf. H. Comfort, "Dioscorus of Aphrodito as a lawyer," TAPA 65 (1934) xxxvii.


11

Masp. I 67032). They obtained an imperial rescript ordering the duke of the Thebaid to undertake an official inquiry into Aphrodito's right of autopragia (P.Cair.Masp. I 67024–67025).[35] (Soon after this, perhaps in July or August 551, Dioscorus wrote his isopsephistic poem on S. Senas, perhaps in thanksgiving for the outcome of his journey.[36] ) Dioscorus also obtained help in the capital with problems concerning his inheritance (P.Cair.Masp. I 67026–67027–67028), which are mentioned later in his encomiastic poetry. The documentation that has survived from this visit gives telling glimpses of the bureaucratic mind at work: the Constantinopolitan officials are eager to settle the matter before it reaches the ears of the emperor.

In connection with Dioscorus's return from the capital,[37] there appear his first efforts at encomiastic poetry (H6 and H8: see Chapter 3), written in hexameters and seasoned with autobiographical allusions. In the same year, 553, he of course continued working: he rented out a wagon (cf. P.Vat.CoptiDoresse 1)[38] for harvest transport to a group of farmers headed by Aur. Menas (P.Cair.Masp. III 67303, 27.iv.553). Still protocometes in this year (P.Cair.Masp. III 67332), he wrote a tax agreement addressed to the pagarchs Julian and Menas (P.Lond. V 1661, 24.vii).[39] In 555 (3.v) he leased pastureland to George son of Psaios, a shepherd from Psinabla in the Panopolite (P.Lond. V 1692), and in 557 he made a loan to the deacon Mousaios son of Callinicus (P.Cair.Masp. II 67130, 25.ii). For the last years of the reign of Justinian, we have no further dated transactions from his archive.[40]

The accession of Justin II in November 565 saw Dioscorus having

[35] Cf. V. Martin, "A letter from Constantinople," JEA 15 (1929) 69–102; R. G. Salomon, "A papyrus from Constantinople," JEA 34 (1948) 98–108. And see G. Geraci, "Dioskoros e l'autopragia di Aphrodito," Actes XV congr.intl.papyrol. 4 (Brussels 1979) 195–205; G. Poethke, "Metrocomiae und Autopragie in Ägypten," in Nagel, Graeco-Coptica, pp. 37–44.

[36] See my commentary in "The isopsephistic poem on St. Senas by Dioscorus of Aphrodito," ZPE 62 (1986) 51–53.

[37] Dated by Maspero ("Un dernier poète grec de l'Egypte, Dioscore, fils d'Apollos," REG 24 [1911] 460–466) to 553. I have refined the chronology somewhat.

[38] See L. Papini, "Annotazioni sul formulario giuridico di documenti copti del VI secolo," Atti XVII congr.intl.papirol. (Naples 1984) 767–776; eadem, "Notes on the formulary of some Coptic documentary papyri from Middle Egypt," BSAC 25 (1983) 83–89. She dates these papyri to either 520–522+ or 535–537+ (the latter seems more likely).

[39] Compare the texts in BIFAO Bulletin du Centenaire (Cairo 1981) 427–435.

[40] However, P.Lond. V 1686 and P.Cair.Masp. II 67170–67171 have been redated to 564/5: R. S. Bagnall and K. A. Worp, "Chronological notes on Byzantine documents, V," BASP 17 (1980) 19–22. The thirteenth indiction in P.Berol. 11349.37 might, however, be 564, as the document describes Dioscorus's problems with a negligent tenant. (But 579 is also possible.)


12

moved from Aphrodito (cf. P.Cair.Masp. III 67319) to Antinoë, seat of the Duke of the Thebaid, where he sought to reestablish himself as a jurist through exercise of his talent as an occasional poet.[41] (In Byzantine Egyptian society, a well-turned verse could serve as a self-advertisement and a job application.) He wrote a hexameter encomium to the image of the emperor,[42] and an iambic poem addressed to Victor the hegemon (praeses) asking to serve in the city as notarios (see Chapter 3). In this year he sold land to the monastery of Sminos (Zminos) in the Panopolite (P.Lond. V 1686, 7.xi), and wrote a lease of a pomarion or plot of gardenland together with its trees and plants, irrigation machinery, and a mudbrick shed, on behalf of the same house (P.Cair.Masp. II 67170–67171). He also leased land in the north property of Pka(u)met to Aur. Psempnouthios, a mechanarius (P.Cair.Masp. I 67109, 18.vii).

These were busy years for Dioscorus, the lawyer and poet. In 566 (28.ix) he was retained by Aur. Athanasia in a case at law to claim an inheritance from her father (P.Cair.Masp. II 67161); and he drew up the division of an inheritance among a widow and her five sons (P.Cair.Masp. III 67314). He paid off a debt owed by his late father Apollos and his brother Senouthes (P.Hamb. III 231, 22.ii; cf. P.Mich. XIII 669). Also from this year or the year or two following come his arbitration of an inheritance for Phoebammon the stippourgos (flax worker), P.Lond. V 1708, and the poem fragment P.Lit.Lond. 101 (cf. P.Cair.Masp. 67055 and 67179), on the verso of P.Lond. V 1710, a piece of an encomium. (For the chronology of Dioscorus's complete poems, see Chapter 3.)

In 568 Dioscorus drew up a contract (28.iv) for Aur. Psois and Aur. Josephis son of Pekysis, carpenters (P.Cair.Masp. II 67158), and executed a loan contract wherein John, deacon of the monastery of S. Victor at Pindaros in the Antinoite, lent Fl. Christopher of Antinoë two solidi without interest for two months (P.Cair.Masp. II 67162, 22.v). He also wrote the document in which Aur. Colluthus, poulterer, paid a debt of two solidi to Aur. Martin of Antinoë, a dependent of the noble house of Duke Athanasius (P.Cair.Masp. II 67166, 15.iv). In 569 he had even more to do: when Fl. John son of Acacius, logisterius of Lycopolis, borrowed fifteen solidi from Aur. Maria, daughter of Cyriac the scholasticus (lawyer) and granddaughter of the late illustris Theodosius (P.Cair.Masp. III 67309, March), it was Dioscorus who drew up the contract. He acted similarly when Fl. Victor,

[41] On some elements of the unrest leading to his move, see Keenan, "Village shepherds," 245–259. Cf. P.Hamb. III 230.

[42] See L. S. B. MacCoull, "The panegyric on Justin II by Dioscorus of Aphrodito," Byzantion 54.2 (1984) 575–585.


13

son of the late scholasticus Phoebammon[43] and grandson of the late Count Thomas of Antinoë sold one aroura of land to Aur. Melios (P.Cair.Masp. II 67169 and 67169bis, 11.ii). (It would seem that the lawyer class was sticking together to help one another.) Dioscorus also wrote the loan contract in which Aur. Colluthus son of Lilous, vegetable seller at Antinoë, lent nine and one-half keratia to Aur. Colluthus son of George, butcher in the city (P.Cair.Masp. II 67164, 2.x), a transaction involving people of more modest class.

Dioscorus executed two transactions in this year recorded and preserved in Coptic: the land cession, P.Cair.Masp. II 67176r+P. Alex.inv.689 (dated 28.x.569),[44] and the arbitration, P.Cair.Masp. III 67353r. In the first document, we meet the principals, two half-brothers, Julius son of Sarapammon and Anoup son of Apollo, who reappear in the second papyrus. Julius and Anoup were making arrangements for their property before entering the monastic life (see Chapter 2). Also likely to be dated to 569 or shortly thereafter is Dioscorus's other Coptic arbitration, P.Lond. V 1709, which begins with the same formulary phrases as does 67353r. The London document deals with the affairs of another family, that of Phoebammon and Victorine and their half-sister Philadelphia, children of the late deacon John, another dependent of Duke Athanasius's house. These Coptic proceedings afford precious evidence for the conduct of cases and the development of Coptic private law before the Arab conquest.

In 570, Dioscorus, still in Antinoë, drew up the will of Fl. Phoebammon, the chief physician of the city (P.Cair.Masp. II 67151–67152, 15.xi). He also produced a contract of divorce (P.Cair.Masp. III 67311) and drafted a request to the new Duke of the Thebaid, Callinicus, passing on a complaint by one Apollos of Poukhis against the topoteretes (tax warden) of Antaeopolis (P.Cair.Masp. III 67279). From these years come poems addressed to Duke Callinicus himself: while still with the rank of count he had been the recipient of Dioscorus's epithalamium H21, on the occasion of his wedding to Theophile, and his accession to the dukedom is celebrated in the hexameter encomium H5 (see Chapter 3). Most of Dioscorus's occasional poetry

[43] Cf. P.Cair.Masp. III 67312, 31.iii.567, the will of his brother, Fl. Theodore; and P.Cair.Masp. III 67299, a land lease.

[44] I am grateful to Professor K. A. Worp of Amsterdam for accurately reading the dating clause. Text and commentary appear in L. S. B. MacCoull, "A Coptic cession of land by Dioscorus of Aphrodito," II intl.congr.copt.stud. (Rome 1985) 159–166. See L. S. B. MacCoull, "The Coptic archive of Dioscorus of Aphrodito," Cd'E 56 (1981) 185–193; eadem, "Additions to the prosopography of Aphrodito from the Coptic documents," BSAC 25 (1983) 91–94. The antiquated prosopography of V. Girgis, Prosopografia e Aphroditopolis (Berlin 1938), needs to be replaced; a guide to the Aphrodito archives is in progress.


14

and his variations on his own favorite themes are dated in this Antinoë period.

By 573 Dioscorus had returned to Aphrodito. His work in the ducal capital was done, and pressing business involving his family holdings recalled him—again the classic life pattern of the Mediterranean landed gentry. Acting as agent for the monastery of Apa Apollos, which his father had founded, he drew up the contract in which a monk of the house, Psates, donated a building site and two solidi to found a xenodocheion (P.Cair.Masp. I 67096).[45] Dioscorus appears to have been less active as a lawyer after his return to Aphrodito, but from this period (573–576) comes his most ambitious poetic effort, the pair of encomia on Duke John (H2 and H3; see Chapter 3). In these elaborate productions, blending elements of earlier styles of work, he included elegant, almost baroque self-references to leading themes of present and past years, and even a quick glance at the Tritheist controversy.[46]

The latest datable document from Dioscorus's archive is a leaf from the eight-page account book P.Cair.Masp. III 67325, IVr 5 bearing the date 5.iv.585 (Pharmouthi 3, third regnal year of Maurice, third indiction). The accounts, in Dioscorus's hand, seem to come from a few years earlier—the eighth indiction of Iv 14 must be 574, not 589. His account keeping continues serenely in the expected vein of concern for the local landlord: receipts and disbursements of grain, seed grain, amounts of chickpeas and of mud for bricks; payments for a camel driver and a builder; many ecclesiastical tenants, including "Apa John my in-law." There is even a local field that has come to be known by the name

figure
, 'Dioscorus's Valley.'[47] And so, nearing seventy, he fades from history.

So sketched, outlined from a list of documents, the bare bones of a life seem like the record of days of a Japanese minor court poet or a Chinese official, doing his job and producing polite literary effusions on festive occasions. Too, the culture of Byzantine Egypt was one in which literary cultivation was the sine qua non, the way to office and advancement. But this province was, above all, the place and the time, where all the traditions

[45] Cf. ZPE 26 (1977) 279.


15

met and cross-fertilized, and this process is what we see at work in Dioscorus's life and productions. His abundant papers embody in every phrase his society's characteristic presuppositions about the world—the total ease in which Christianity and the pagan learning were interwoven without a second thought, the visual opulence, the varying weights of value given to different areas of learning, the uniqueness of what was local and familiar.[48]

The glimpse we get of the values and the morale of Dioscorus's class gives a new and fresh twist to Rostovtzeff's preoccupation with the possibility of attenuating the forms and the matter of a culture. This local aristocracy was deeply rooted in its own heartland, its own landscape; cosmopolitan bearers of Hellenic culture though they may have been, they never forgot the textures and flavors of their home province. Their classicism, like their Christianity, was worn with a local flair.

We might also, parenthetically and for comparison, consider the role of the Apions, the Psimanobets' grander neighbors, people who had held the highest offices and married near-royalty. To what extent were they Egyptians and to what extent Constantinopolitans, if the question can be asked at all? They were Egyptians who had moved out and up; but compare the remarks of Alan Cameron.[49] He draws a picture of their boredom (or that of their spouses) on the obligatory visits to Oxyrhynchus (a phenomenon not unknown among their twentieth-century counterparts). Dioscorus never sat in the imperial cabinet, but he functioned, as decade succeeded decade, as one of the people who held the society together. Though not an office-holder in the capital, he embodied the best qualities of local loyalty and of what a traveled and experienced person could bring to local culture.

In Dioscorus's contracts and poems, the phrases create their own universe. We shall watch this happening in detail in the poetry and the prose. Perhaps, after all, this vision is the real gift of Late Antique Egypt, not just the monastic movement or the other facile suggestions: the ability to take a Homeric tag or an Aristotelian truism learned at school and transmute it into a koan, a counterintuitive paradox, seeming not to make sense, yet that shakes our foundations, making us rethink our assumptions. Dioscorus's world gave birth to its own riddles, and its own solutions.

[48] "A common-sense quest for local solutions to the urgent problem of maintaining a traditional way of life, on the part of an aristocracy whose horizons had always been at least partially local." P. Wormald, review of Western aristocracies and imperial court by J. F. Matthews, JRS 66 (1976) 222.

[49] Alan Cameron, "The house of Anastasius," GRBS 19 (1978) 268–269.


16

II—
The Greek and Coptic Documents

I fought the law, and the law won
Bobby Fuller


To be a jurist in the mid-sixth century was to be at the leading edge of learning. The careers of such men as Agathias[1] and Tribonian[2] stand out against a background of the unknown thousands of provincial lawyers who kept the empire running. The phenomenon of the jurist as a man of letters, far from unknown in the English-speaking world and on the Continent, was also notable in Late Antiquity. The prose writings of Dioscorus of Aphrodito come from a literary background in which skill in classical learning stamped the local writer as a recognizable member of the shared culture.

The growing rhetoricization of legal acts[3] reflected a combination of

[1] Averil Cameron, Agathias (Oxford 1970) 1–11.

[3] There is abundant literature on the process of rhetoricization of the law, a process that had been going on since the heyday of the Second Sophistic. The broad theories of J. Stroux, Römische Rechtswissenschaft und Rhetorik (Potsdam 1944) are no longer accepted (cf. L. Wenger, Die Quellen des röm. Rechts [Vienna 1953]); see A. A. Schiller, Roman law (The Hague 1978) 569–571, 582–584. But compare F. Schulz, Roman legal science (Oxford 1946) 262–277, 295–299 (cf. 328–329). When the Florence concordance to the Greek Novels is finished, much work will be facilitated (cf. Honoré, Tribonian, chaps. 3 and 4). Much of the legal literature of this period still lurks in the adespota of Roger A. Pack, The Greek and Latin literary texts from Greco-Roman Egypt[2] (Ann Arbor 1965). We might think also of thejuristic fragments from the binding of Nag Hammadi Codex VIII (see NHS 16, Leiden 1981). The rhetoric of the law is seen even more in the praxis of the documents than in the prescriptions of jurists.


17

the classical training required by society and the permeation of language by scriptural and patristic echoes. A legal document as it came from Dioscorus's pen was far from a dull, flat-footed, matter-of-fact record of a transaction. But it was also not simply a verbose exercise in the sound of one's own voice or the freakishly antiquarian hunt for obscure words.[4] Even more so than a poem, a legal document was a mirror of his world, inasmuch as it was a working reality that actually effected something.[5] One could not be too careful in the face of the law[6] (especially as it had come to be understood by the 560s). The legal act and procedure were intimately bound up with their social context.[7] As a practicing member of the Egyptian bureaucratic elite,[8] Dioscorus consciously tried to do full justice (in every sense) to the problems that came his way. His travels, as well as his family background of philosophical learning,[9] high status, and involvement with monasticism, added to his competence as a professional.[10] In the Greek and Coptic documents that compose the body of his work, we can

[4] See H. Zilliacus, Zur Abundanz d.spätgriech. Gebrauchssprache (Helsinki 1967), esp. 20–25 (cf. 10), 62–68. R. MacMullen, "Roman bureaucratese," Traditio 18 (1962) 364–378, is overfull of unhelpful jargon. We are in the presence of matters other than the "leere Floskeln" beloved of classical critics (e.g., W. Spiegelberg and F. Rabel, "Ein koptischer Vertrag," Abh. Göttingen, phil.-hist. Kl., n.F. 16.3 [1916–17] 75–84). Cf. L. S. B. MacCoull, "Child donations and child saints in Coptic Egypt," EEQ 13 (1979) 409.

[5] Cf. Marc Bloch, The historian's craft (New York 1953) 168: "the vocabulary of documents is, in its way, only another form of evidence. . . . Each significant term, each characteristic turn of style becomes a true component of knowledge—but not until it has been placed in its context, related to the usage of the epoch, of the society or of the author." Also A. E. Samuel, From Athens to Alexandria (Louvain 1983) 9: "Because economic behavior is so indicative of over-all social attitudes, we can use the evidence of economic theory and activity to reveal those tacit assumptions about man and society which underlay the construction of social and cultural institutions." Even the act of making up a valid transaction reveals a world. A document was a dispositive thing: H.-J. Wolff, Das Recht der griechischen Papyri Ägyptens (Hdbuch d.Altertumswiss. 10.5.2) (Munich 1978) 141–144.

[6] Cf. L. S. B. MacCoull, "Child donations," pp. 409–415.

[7] R. V. Colman, "Reason and unreason in early medieval law," J.Interdisc.Hist. 4 (1974) 571–591, esp. 571–579—a brilliant study.

[8] See T. F. Carney, Bureaucracy in traditional society: Romano-Byzantine bureaucracies viewed from within (Lawrence, Kansas, 1971) II.117–122, 176–187 (cf. 78–83). Unlike John Lydus, Dioscorus does not voice open disillusionment with his job or with "the system."

[9] It is Dioscorus's papers that have preserved the Horapollon letters: J. Maspero, "Horapollon et la fin du paganisme égyptien," BIFAO 11 (1914) 163–195.

[10] Cf. F. S. Pedersen, "On professional qualifications for public posts in late antiquity," Class.etMed. 31 (1975) 161–213. As one might expect, though, breeding and connections counted. Dioscorus had both status as local gentry and educational attainment.


18

see how the functions of recording and of decision became fused.[11] In this process lay the seeds of the future of Coptic law.[12]

The documentary production of Dioscorus offers the penultimate stage of development—before the evolution that took place after the Arab conquest—in which to observe the perennial interpenetration of Reichsrecht and Volksrecht[13] in a late Roman province. And more: the polarities observable in the praxis of Aphrodito and Antinoë are not only those of the imperial legislation of Old and New Rome[14] vis-à-vis the inherited custom of the country.[15] The tensions also appear as an interaction between two modes of perceiving the role of the human intellect, one profoundly positive and one profoundly negative—an ambiguity that has continued to affect Coptic culture to the present day. The actions and transactions of Dioscorus and his fellow citizens show forth their definitions of truth, their mechanisms for finding out truth, and their underlying assumptions about how truth operates in human life.[16]

The style, in Greek and Coptic, in which these transactions are couched reflects the network of interlocking responsibilities[17] so characteristic of the Late Antique city (particularly in Egypt with its uniquely inescapable landscape).[18] Dioscorus's personal documentary style, as seen in its own time,[19] bears the imprint of several major influences. Besides the technical language he had learned and used as a working tool,[20] he every-

[11] Cf. B. Stock, The implications of literacy (Princeton 1983) 41–42; cf. 58–59.

[12] The position taken by A. A. Schiller in "The courts are no more," Studi E. Volterra (Milan 1969) 469–502, is rather extreme: he asserts that the non-Chalcedonian Copts' loathing for the "official" justice of the Chalcedonian government was so intense as to bring about the development of a whole system of private, personal, arbitration-based justice for the community. The actual situation surely did not draw such hard-and-fast lines before the conquest. (Afterwards became a different matter.) Cf. Colman, "Reason and unreason," pp. 573–575.

[13] So formulated after the title of Mitteis's classic work, Reichsrecht und Volksrecht in den östlichen Provinzen d. röm. Kaiserreich (Leipzig 1891).

[14] Cf. A. A. Schiller, "The fate of imperial legislation in late Byzantine Egypt," in Legal thought in the USA under contemporary pressures, ed. J. N. Hazard and W. J. Wagner (Brussels 1970) 41–60.

[15] For an earlier period, cf. E. Seidl, Rechtsgeschichte Ägyptens als römischer Provinz (Sankt Augustin 1973).

[16] The divisions in Late Antique Egyptian society are usually discussed as being those of center vs. periphery, of "classical" vs. "anticlassical" elements, along linguistic and confessional lines. (Cf. Chapter 3, n. 58.) These analyses do not work any more than does a simple Reichsrecht/Volksrecht methodology.

[17] Cf. Colman, "Reason and unreason," 573–575.

[18] P. R. L. Brown, The making of late antiquity (Cambridge, Mass. 1978) 3–4, 81–85.

[19] Zilliacus, Abundanz, pp. 6–8, 43–47, for examples.

[20] Ibid., 63.


19

where echoes the Scriptures and the liturgy. His Greek style appears modeled to a perceptible extent on the rhetoric of Cyril of Alexandria,[21] and his vocabulary shares elements with the philosophical usage of John Philoponus.[22] Of course, beneath the surface of his Greek lies Coptic syntax: the parataxis, the effective asyndeton, the aesthetic implied in an analytic language of particular verbal systems and word orders.[23] His Coptic style itself combines businesslike straightforwardness, vividness in narration, and imaginative embellishment. The tendencies visible in Dioscorus's prose can be seen taken further in such sixth- to seventh-century pieces as the Greek ecclesiastical letters in P.Grenf. II 112[24] and BKT VI 10677, and the Coptic synodal letter of Patriarch Damian in Epiphanius II 149–152. (Recognizable stylistic elements are still alive nearly three hundred years later, in the documents of the Hermopolite monastery of Apa Apollo.[25] ) Dioscorus's documentary work stands nearly midway in the history of that Late Antique Geschäftsprosa, which was itself an art form.

Dioscorus was a bilingual man functioning in a bilingual society. As Roger Bagnall has stated, "the Coptic papyri of the archive need editing, for without them any synthetic study of the world of Dioskoros would be a

[21] See A. Vaccari, "La grecità di S. Cirillo d'Alessandria," Studi P. Ubaldi (Milan 1937) 27–40; cf. L. R. Wickham, Cyril of Alexandria: select letters (Oxford 1983) xiv, for a decidedly negative opinion of Cyril's style. See also C. Datema, "Classical quotations in the works of Cyril of Alexandria," Studia Patristica 17 (Oxford 1982) 422–425.

[23] Cf. I. M. Diakonoff, Hamito-Semitic languages (Moscow 1965) 38–41. Coptic does not form certain kinds of compounds, and places weight in the noun more than the verb; this explains much. Zilliacus, Abundanz, p. 10, is surely wrong in not seeing many signs of Coptic interference in sixth-century Greek documentary style (from Egypt). (Cf. F. T. Gignac, Grammar of the Greek papyri of the Roman and Byzantine periods I [Milan 1976] 46–48.) Dioscorus's prose, however, is not to be dismissed as the bumblings of a babu who had never properly learned to think in or to employ the language of the high culture (cf. H. I. Bell, "An Egyptian village in the time of Justinian," JHS 64 [1944] 27–31, one of the milder condemnations of his style). Its charm lies in sharply rendered perceptions and unexpectedly happy juxtapositions. (For this sort of poikilia and variation as Late Antique stylistic traits, cf. the remarks of M. Roberts, "The Mosella of Ausonius," TAPA 114 [1984] 344 with nn. 8–10, 353.)

[24] Now redated to A.D. 557 by S. Bernardinello, "Nuove prospettive sulla cronologia del Pap.Grenf. II 112," Scriptorium 34 (1980) 239–240; cf. "Cronologia della maiuscola greca di tipo alessandrino," Scriptorium 32 (1978) 251–255.

[25] See M. Krause, "Das Apa-Apollon-Kloster zu Bawit" (Diss., Leipzig 1953), now finally to appear in printed form. The MSS are British Library Or. 6202, 6203, 6204, 6206; their oath formulas can be integrated with those collected by K. A. Worp, "Byzantine imperial titulature in the Greek documentary papyri: the oath formulas," ZPE 45 (1982) 199–223. My initial study of them will appear in BASP 24.


20

farce."[26] Unfortunately, our knowledge of the Coptic portion of Dioscorus's papers is not yet complete;[27] and, given conditions in Egypt, substantive results cannot be expected in any foreseeable future. In searching the Coptic documentary papyri in collections known to contain Greek items by Dioscorus, I have not found anything either in his hand or mentioning his name. Did the process by which the Dioscorus archive came to be scattered among numerous libraries affect only the Greek papyri? In any case, such Coptic documents as I have found to exist will be fully incorporated into the present treatment.

What little information we have of the circumstances of the second Kom Ishgaw find in 1905 or the clandestine diggings in 1937 and 1938, followed by over forty years of total lack of interest, does not even now enable the researcher to track down Dioscorus's Coptic pieces. Three boxes of Coptic material from the site were given by Lefebvre to the Cairo Museum;[28] however, because Jean Maspero could not read Coptic, they were put aside, and the fate of their contents is still unknown. Those sixth-century Coptic Aphrodito documents that have come to rest in the Vatican library, having been removed to safety at the time of the transfer of material to the then-new Coptic Museum, are not in Dioscorus's hand. We may assume, however, that he had kept them among his working papers. Perhaps they were inherited from his father, although the Vatican papyri contain few clues as to dating. Numbers 5 and 1 probably come from 535/6 and 536/7,[29] during Apollos's floruit and Dioscorus's youth. Their phraseology displays the characteristic fullness of Greek usage and legal idiom[30] we are later to find noticeable in Dioscorus's own work at the Aphrodito and Antinoë chanceries. But, apart from the normal "squirearchical" documentation (in Greek) outlined in Chapter 1, we do not hear Dioscorus's own voice in either language until 547/8, when he had become the heir to his estates and assumed the role of spokesman for his community.

The earliest preserved monument, the first extended piece of Dios-

[26] R. Bagnall, review of I papiri Vaticani di Aphrodito by R. Pintaudi, BASP 18 (1981) 177.

[27] See my overview, The Coptic archive of Dioscorus of Aphrodito," Cd'E 56 (1981) 185–193. Further pieces, it seems, lurk in the Cairo Museum among the material numbered S.R. 3733; I am still in process of preparing texts. Two are in the Ismaila Museum.

[28] P.Cair.Masp. III, preface; L. S. B. MacCoull, "Additions to the prosopography of Aphrodito from the Coptic documents," BSAC 25 (1983) 91.

[29] See L. Papini, Notes on the formulary of some Coptic documentary papyri from Middle Egypt," BSAC 25 (1983) 83–89, and "Annotazioni sul formulario giuridico di documenti copti del VI secolo," Atti XVII congr.intl.papirol. (Naples 1984) 767–776.

[30] L. Papini, ibid. (utraque ).


21

corus's prose writing, is the petition to the empress Theodora of 547/8, P.Cair.Masp. II 67283, written just at the end of the empress's life. This production dates from the eve of Dioscorus's journey to the capital, before he began (as far as we know) the composition of poetry. In this, his first work, we can see some of the elements that went into the formation of his mind: familiarity with his family's papers, reminiscences (perhaps) of Apollos's trip to Constantinople, knowledge of the workings of the chancery and, of course, the classics and the scriptures. In it we can already see many of the elements that are to be characteristic of his developed prose style: ornamental and emotionally expressive nouns, declamatory flourishes, biblical and classical reminiscences effectively interwoven. It builds in a crescendo from a simple opening identifying the petition's author and recipient to an elaborate rhetorical close that depicts the empress's healing hand protecting the land from evil.

The opening of the text is addressed by the Aphroditans to a deacon, Victor, and a body of officials (with the title

figure
, admirandissimi ) whose function is lost. A clarissimus called Julian has overstepped his powers by threatening to bring them, the petitioners, before the pagarch of Antaeopolis in the matter of the yearly assessment, although the proper authorities in their case are the Duke of the Thebaid and the imperial house. (In other words, the Antaeopolitan pagarch had no right to collect from an autopract town.) Next comes a rhetorical tugging at the heartstrings, almost a pastoral, a depiction of the community's striving to live the quiet life (
figure
), the good life (
figure
), in the wake of barbarian raids and the pagarch's greedy entourage. Then, in arguing his case, Dioscorus begins to pull out his classical and biblical stops: "God alone knows," he says, "all the illegalities perpetrated by them, and the murders of the plague (
figure
) that struck and brought total outrage (
figure
, a coinage of Dioscorus's own).' This deliberate allusion refers simultaneously to the Thucydidean plague (compare the use of
figure
in Thuc. 2.47) and to the plagues of Egypt in Exodus (here, of course, stood on their head). And after a recital of "confiscations, injustices, despoilings . . . more than this papyrus has space for" (he will reuse that phrase in P.Cair.Masp. I 67002, in 567), he again brings in the telling power of classical myth. As in Pandora's box, "the one, only, sole thing we have left is hope" (line 12). And should that hope come true, should the empress and the bishop of Antaeopolis curb the pagarch, soteria will come to Aphrodito, and the people will return to their Good Life (and regular taxpaying). Above all, they will have been healed (
figure
) by the hand of the Lady Empress and of the ecclesiastical authority (
figure
), by which (both together) "evildoers


22

are punished, dwellings are made splendid, and the possessions of your native people are kept safe from being undermined or razed" (presumably by tax collectors illegally looking for that last keration).

In this splendid rhetorical closing, with the image of the healing hand adorning Egyptian civic life and enabling the good life to be led (an image resembling Hestia Polyolbos), Dioscorus has given, at the beginning of his career, a classic statement of Late Roman civic values. Could Apollos have seen Theodora, in 541, and come home full of tales? Perhaps. In any case, Dioscorus's striking image of the healing hand and the civic benefits it enacts both vividly recalls visual depictions of the Hand of God in Late Antique art and boldly states an ideal. The ideal was one of simultaneous visible splendor in the city's material structure and shining justice for its inhabitants. However imperfectly realized, still the ideal was there, and it is a merit of Coptic society to have clothed it in such all-enfolding and luminous imagery.

By the last years of the reign of Justinian, financial and social tensions at Aphrodito were an old story, and one familiar to the former young squire who had been to the capital of the empire and was no stranger to responsibility. The events that led to and prompted Dioscorus's career move from Aphrodito to the ducal court at Antinoë have already been sketched.[31] From 564 (probably) we have, in Coptic, the record of an arbitration[32] in a case at law that illustrates the sort of last-straw frustrations he had to endure in the business of estate management. Some eighteen months later he will have transferred to the Antinoë chancery, now jurist and poet rather than homebound landlord.

P.Berol. 11349,[33] drafted by another notary but with a small annotation in Dioscorus's hand, begins with the technical operative verb of arbitration,

figure
'I have heard'. The arbiter states in the first person that he has heard the case (
figure
) of the two parties, Dioscorus and Joseph son of Hermauos, and that the dispute has been about a field owned by Dioscorus and leased by Joseph. The latter party is accused of negligence.

In the first part of the narrative, Dioscorus speaks in the first person. He contends that Joseph, his tenant, has so imperfectly worked the land he has leased from Dioscorus that the field has not yielded its quota of tax

[31] Cf. MacCoull, "Dioscorus and the dukes," BS/EB 1987.

[32] Noticed by A. A. Schiller in his introduction to the second edition of KRU (Leipzig 1971).

[33] I am grateful to Dr. G. Poethke of the Staatliche Museen zu Berlin (DDR) for photographs of the papyrus. It is not, except for an annotation, in Dioscorus's own hand, but it yields a coherent text.


23

(demosion and phoros), and that therefore Dioscorus is unjustly stranded with the tax liability. At harvest time (Pachons and Payni), Dioscorus himself secretly checked the accounting and was so shocked at the outcome that he lodged a complaint against Joseph; thus, if the arbiter finds Joseph guilty, it is he who will (rightly) have to pay the tax. It seems that Joseph has also compounded his negligence by allowing animals with their herders to trespass across the field,[34] thus making the land even less able to yield its needed quota. Dioscorus concludes his accusation by alleging that Joseph has even acted in collusion with the (unnamed) boethos to cover up what he has done. Next, the arbiter records Joseph's flat denial of any negligence; then, switching into the first person, he states that he attributes the wrongdoing to Joseph the tenant, not to the owner who has brought the complaint, but that Joseph may not have known that his actions constituted negligence.

Unfortunately, no absolute date has been preserved in this document; however, the thirteenth indiction mentioned in line 37 would suggest the year 564, when Dioscorus was still at Aphrodito and being bedeviled by the Menas affair (see later discussion), rather than 579, when he was back home in what seem to have been comparatively peaceful days. At the end of the document it is recorded that Dioscorus takes his oath on the amounts of money involved and that, for his part, Joseph goes surety for the amount, presumably, of the tax. The end of the papyrus is lost, so we cannot know what judgment the arbiter formally pronounced.

Even in a bare narration like this, a plea at law that aims to tell simply the facts, we can discern features of Dioscorian style, this time in Coptic (and being filtered through the offices of a notary). "He made my portion into rust and blight," he says; he paints a picture of chicanery and deception undermining the fundamental ties of a society in which ancient custom (

figure
) interacted with statute law to ensure that the land and its irrigation (cf. line 22,
figure
) kept everyone alive. Dioscorus senses that the weight of every word contributes to the workings of the law.

During 565, the last year of Justinian's reign, Dioscorus pursued his career of land entrepreneurship and estate management, framing documents of sale in normal legal style as he had done in the previous fifteen years and more (e.g., P.Cair.Masp. II 67170–67171 and P.Lond. V 1686, recording his dealings with the Panopolite monastery of Zminos and refer-

[34] Compare J. G. Keenan, "Village shepherds and social tension in Byzantine Egypt," YCS 28 (1985) 245–259.


24

ring to his troubles with the Phthla shepherds). But it is when he is newly arrived in Antinoë the next year, filled with indignation at the behavior of Menas, the encroaching pagarch of Antaeopolis, that we see his next documentary productions in the high style.

By the autumn of 566[35] Dioscorus had moved to Antinoë. Personally and professionally it was a step up. As a nomikos probably on the ducal taxis, he would command the respect and the fees that were owed to a learned jurist with his experience; as resident in the first city of the Thebaid, he had the opportunity to increase his skill as a man of letters; and as a representative of his heritage, he would become still more deeply involved in the defense of Aphrodito against the perennial inroads of the Antaeopolitan pagarchy. Aphrodito's rights and his responsibility for them had brought him to the capital of the empire, and they would continue to claim him here at the seat of the duke. The wicked pagarch comes to be the central figure of his rhetoric—a plague out of the Old Testament, a raiding barbarian, almost an antichrist. (To what extent an annual tax requirement based on the pagarchy, rather than autopragia, was felt by contemporaries to be an irremediable flaw in the system is unknown.[36] ) In his first year at Antinoë, Dioscorus composed two of his grandest pieces of prose centering round this theme, P.Lond. V 1677 and P.Cair.Masp. I 67002. The didaskalia to Theodora has become grand-opera eloquence. Right at the beginning of his Antinoë period, Dioscorus pulls out all the stops.

P.Lond. V 1677, a petition to a magister, is a document written out of burning personal outrage. The affair of Menas, pagarch of Antaeopolis, is the very last straw that has driven Dioscorus to become a suppliant (and job seeker, as we have seen from his early poetry) at the ducal court. Menas has used his office in collusion with the unruly shepherds of Phthla—we have not heard the last of them—to damage Dioscorus's family holdings. To expose this wrong, he brings to bear every rhetorical figure and liturgical and scriptural echo he can orchestrate.

Dioscorus begins with a dative, in cheirographon style: "To my truly good master and philanthropic benefactor (

figure
, a compound he has coined)," he writes, "the clarissimus and spectabilis magister, a request and petition from your poor inhabitant, Dioscorus," centering his name between crosses on the page. (He does not name the magister, but could it be the magister Dorotheos of P.Cair.Masp. I 67003 [see later discus-

[35] P.Cair.Masp. II 67161; Bell's introduction to P.Lond. V 1674, p. 56. On the social and cultural attractions of the ducal capital, see MacCoull, "Dioscorus and the dukes."

[36] A question not raised in W. Liebeschuetz, "The origin of the office of the pagarch," BZ 66 (1973) 38–46.


25

sion], and also the Dorotheos of his poetry?) Next, his captatio benevolentiae is a decorative and elaborate period that centers on the word

figure
(picking up the earlier title) and radiates forward and backward with the qualities, both passive and active, of that faculty. "Your loving and good (
figure
), bright benefaction is spoken well of and is far famed everywhere by everyone, and it always seeks all that is advantageous and profitable to the soul (
figure
, a Cyrillian word)." So, because this official is already known to be someone who has the physical and spiritual welfare of the citizens at heart, Dioscorus will lay at his feet what has happened to him at the hands of Menas, whose titles he recites with a touch of sarcasm. The events are illustrated by one of his favorite devices, an ascending series of three epithets: in this case harm, destruction, and
figure
'being in a tight place'. In addition to the problems with the shepherds in Phthla,[37] and
figure
, Menas has been
figure
, a cheat at heart (Dioscorus is possibly thinking of ways in which
figure
can combine in Coptic). Again, Menas's wrongs come in a triple wave: not just appropriations of money and foodstuffs, but actual violence (
figure
). The family estates have been subjected to ". . . and pillage and falling-apart (
figure
)."

In this state, "worse than the aftermath of a barbarian raid" (a topos Dioscorus will use several times), what can be done? Man is left

figure
figure
, without his safely enclosing boundaries, unguarded and open to attack on both sides. And so Dioscorus invokes the soteria of the eternal God and calls to witness the magister 's whole family, that his exalted exousia may, with God's help, avail to redress the wrongs described in the document.

Dioscorus's word order and vocabulary reflect his deepest values. His most complex period here begins with

figure
 . . .
figure
 . . .
figure
. It is not enough just to have the faculty of benefaction—one must be seen and known and talked about as having it. Dioscorus combines positive concepts into rare compound coinages, setting them like jewels to adorn the high points of his prose. His contrasted epithets—another favorite method of procedure—and his triple crescendos are used with force and deliberate point.

Close reading of a text like this rewards the historian with a wealth of meaning. When the documents of this period have been read at all, other than purely as sources of fact, they have been held up as laughable. How could these writers, using ten synonyms where a bare word would do,

[37] Keenan, "Village shepherds," 245–259.


26

inflate their petty troubles to sound like the end of the world? How could they have turned the skills of the free orator to such base ends? But this mode of criticism has been found wanting. We must listen from the inside. Dioscorus's feelings as a member of his society emerge nakedly from the texts he writes for specific cases. Egyptians especially, rooted in their landscape, were painfully aware of how fragile were the boundaries marking off their lives: green from dry, nurturing from barren and threatening. They also knew how shaky could be the fences between themselves and barbarism, physical and cultural. And they were clear about the priorities within their own world. To see justice and order and the saving splendor of hierarchy manifest in one human official[38] (addressed, too, by a resoundingly abstract title) was to feel that the earth was still under their feet. At his conclusion, Dioscorus repeats the concepts of soteria and diamone: above and below, a sureness in things.

In the small world of this one petition, Dioscorus is treating two of the most serious problems of his time: illegal tax encroachment by pagarchs, and the transfer of sown land to shepherds. He invokes both theological and civic values (reading

figure
in line 44) in his efforts to right these wrongs.

At the end of the indiction year 566/7, Dioscorus directly addressed the Duke of the Thebaid himself, Athanasius, both on his own behalf and in concert with the property owners (syntelestai) of Aphrodito. His second petition recounting the Menas affair, P.Cair.Masp. I 67002, also begins by calling itself a

figure
and
figure
, a supplication. But then his prose takes wing, depicting a poignant vision of the Christian consummation of all things, the saving dispensation, working itself out in the circumstances of Egyptian society.

"All justice and right dealing," he begins, "ever brighten the progress of your exalted authority, which is preeminently best; and we have long since received it [i.e., your authority] the way those in the netherworld once waited for the parousia of Christ, the eternal God." This striking figure was noticed even by Bell.[39] We have already seen how justice is a central theme in Dioscorus's poetry. Here he couples

figure
with the Aristotelian
figure
'just dealing'. In the real world of the bureaucracy, one did not always entail the other. The duke's welcomed
figure
'progress', his adventus really (cf. below P.Cair.Masp. I 67003.10,
figure
, is rendered by the

[38] Compare the vision of the policeman's uplifted hand in Charles Williams's The greater trumps (London: Faber and Faber, 1954).

[39] Bell, "An Egyptian village,' p. 33.


27

Plotinian word for emanations. The coming of the duke is a kind of emanation of Justice itself. In the previous document, Dioscorus began with sound; here he begins with light, with the beams of justice lighting up the duke's advent the way Christ's Harrowing of Hell struck a beam of light upon the dazzled shades. The balanced endings of his clauses, with their metrical value as clausulae, meaningfully play one against the other; exousia, parousia. It is a beautiful picture (and one not found, it seems, in the iconography of the Coptic visual arts)—that of all the patriarchs and prophets and human forebears, and even the "good pagans," having their longings fulfilled at last. Just so are the Aphroditans' longings for justice to be fulfilled.

"For," he goes on, "after God, our Lord and Savior, the true helper and benefactor who loves humankind, we hold your Highness with all hope of salvation, who are everywhere praised and proclaimed and reported to us in all necessities, that you will extend a way out of our wrongs and deliver us from the unspeakable things, too many for this papyrus to contain, which have happened at the hands of Menas." Dioscorus constructs a doubly balanced sentence: first he pairs God and the duke, and then, branching off, he uses a pair of verbs to describe how the latter will

figure
 . . .
figure
. He contrasts the eternal aspect of divine aid with the Thucydidean
figure
. He concludes his preamble by praising the duke's
figure
, his faculty of conscientious discrimination, with a typical triplet, calling it
figure
(compare the poetry),
figure
(a standard epithet for a duke), and, all important in the scale of values,
figure
. These qualities of the duke's mind, coupled with the complementary
figure
(reason) and
figure
(common sense), will enable him to grasp the situation, comprehend everything clearly, and work a peripety (line 8).

In the rest of this petition, Dioscorus's rhetorical style takes a scriptural turn. He describes his young children as "hardly knowing their right hand from their left" (I.12), which Gelzer noted as an echo of the last verse of Jonah.[40] The dishonest Menas, classically

figure
(a word used by the sixth-century Alexandrian deacon Olympiodorus and in the Greek life of Pachomius), acts in league with those Phthla shepherds (again) "like the hosts of Midian" wrecking the Israelites' food supply (I.19). Finally Dioscorus proclaims himself—in words reminiscent of those of Ecclesiastes (4:1)—
figure
, a man without an ekdikos, a defensor, whence he asks for the duke's ekdikia.

[40] Archiv 5 (1913) 189 (footnoted by Maspero in his edition).


28

After a narrative of the pagarch's wrongs—imprisonments, confiscations—Dioscorus reminds the duke that the Aphroditans are his men "and men of the imperial house" (II.14–15). He returns to the opening theme: "And it is for us a work of prayer [a Copticism:

figure
, day and night [cf. e.g., Ps. 1:2] to be worthy of the grace of your parousia, so we may come to be under your justice, in apolausis." I am reminded of the gracious personification of Apolausis at Dumbarton Oaks—another paramount Late Roman value.

We have not heard the last of this pagarch's misdeeds. In another crescendo, Dioscorus recounts how Menas interferes (counterproductively, one would think) with the irrigation system, the lifeline of the Egyptian countryside, for his own short-term ends. After the responsible syntelestai had strengthened the canal at the time of the Nile flood, "for access and irrigation" (a sort of cross between a hendiadys and a zeugma), the pagarch impeded their work, acting

figure
figure
, a phrase combining triple epithets in a descending order of forcefulness with a periphrasis employing an abstract noun ("soldierly help," i.e., help consisting of soldiers, who behaved like unprofessionals and robbers). Then, having set fire to "the splendid houses (
figure
'shining') of the former great landowners" (the stately homes of Aphrodito) (II.24), Menas and his men committed the final horror. They did violence to the nuns (
figure
and
figure
) living in the area.[41] Dioscorus expresses his revulsion in words once again reminiscent of Ecclesiastes (4:2–3), saying that those of old were better off. (Again, we have the awareness of ancestral usage brooding over the Egyptian landscape.)

In the last twenty lines, Dioscorus once again describes the fury[42] of Menas and the shepherds, even to the pitch of hyperbole: "human blood ran like water over the land," he says. (In local mythology, a few stones thrown can be a massacre.) At the end, he recalls again the duke's parousia: "We clasp the knees of your Highness, whom we behold like those who see God" (III.21). The pagarch is "like a ramping and a roaring lion" (

figure
figure
; 1 Pet. 5:8), but he and his works will be uprooted. In a pair of parallel final clauses, the Aphroditans will again live the good life, and will make perpetual intercession (expressed in a chiasmus,
figure

[41] The houses of women religious at Aphrodito/Antaeopolis are listed in the survey of P. Barison, "Ricerche sui monasteri dell' Egitto bizantino ed arabo," Aegyptus 18 (1938) 121–122, 98. (Compare below, comments on P.Lond. V 1674.)

[42] Possibly also a scriptural echo; there are overtones of the descriptions of fierce destroyers in Isaiah and Jeremiah.


29

figure
) for the great men in exousia: "the all-glorious commanders, the most excellent consuls, the most famous patricians, the most perfect dukes, the thoroughbred augustal, ever lords of the eparchy." Thus, Dioscorus closes with a magnificent picture of the assembled grandees of the Thebaid and all Egypt—rank on rank, crescendo, their hierarchy reflecting the order and degree of heaven.[43] Having begun with a proskynesis of humility, he closes with a triumphant celebration of visible glory.

At about the same time as he wrote the previous document (566/7), Dioscorus was retained by the Antinoite monastery of the Apostles at Pharoou to compose another petition to the same duke (P.Cair.Masp. I 67003). While at Antinoë, he was to have more than one transaction with this religious house, comparatively distant though it was (see the comments on P.Cair.Masp. II 67176+P.Alex.inv. 689). Its full title was that of the "Christ-bearing Apostles." Could it have been the same place as the

figure
attested in P.Michael. 40.9? (I owe this idea to K. A. Worp.) And can the name derive from
figure
'voice'? The monks refer to themselves as
figure
, probably implying the sort of more idiorrhythmic, less Pachomian arrangement in which the monks lived in separate dwellings (like Kellia).

In fact, Dioscorus had the closest possible family connection with this monastery, for it had been founded by his father, Apollos. We know that Apollos had entered the monastic life, although whether he joined before or after his journey to Constantinople is uncertain.[44] He subsequently spent the rest of his life in the monastery in the Antaeopolite nome that he founded, named Apa Apollos after himself (with the dedication to the Christ-bearing Apostles [P.Cair.Masp. I 67096, 573/4]), and for which he named Dioscorus curator. Apollos was dead by 546/7, twenty years before the present Greek document was written. But the identification is assured by the conclusion of P.Alex.inv. 689, written in Coptic in Dioscorus's hand and dated 28 October 569. It is addressed "to the pious superior of the monastery of Pharoou and its whole village, from Dioscorus, the most humble son of Apa Apollo of Pharoou" (lines 26–29). We can thus conclude that the house of the Christ-bearing Apostles, of Pharoou and that of Apa Apollos of the Christ-bearing Apostles were one and the same.

[43] Wilcken suggested (noted by Maspero in his edition) that this passage sounds like an acclamation. Compare the excellent overview by C. Roueché, "Acclamations in the later Roman Empire: New evidence from Aphrodisias," JRS 74 (1984) 181–199. The site of Aphrodito did not yield inscriptions. Could Dioscorus have been echoing local acclamations he had heard at Antinoë, both in his poetry and in his prose?

[44] J. G. Keenan, "Aurelius Apollos and the Aphrodite village elite," Atti XVII congr.intl.papirol. III (Naples 1984) 957–963.


30

Dioscorus thus continued to discharge his office as estate manager of his family foundation while he resided at Antinoë and made available to the monks' cause the best of his professional legal and rhetorical skills.

Dioscorus's opening is a variation on that of the previous piece: in this, too,

figure
and
figure
brighten the progress of the duke, here titled "Your Excellency" (
figure
). "And," continues Dioscorus, "all the pure monasteries and the most holy churches [oratories] of God rejoice under your auspicious good government, by which every injustice, which is to be shunned and averted, is driven away from them, (especially) injustice committed by those who are used to meddle and interfere with their property in greedy and tyrannical fashion."
figure
is the standard epithet for
figure
in these texts (cf., e.g., the subsequent discussion of P.Lond. V 1674.74). It can be thought of as bearing simultaneously a neutral/middle and an active sense: the presence of monasteries, live centers of holiness, purifies and hallows the land (cf. also Nonnus Paraphr. 18.97). Also, Dioscorus invents a number of locutions for the concept of church:
figure
(of God or a saint, P.Lond. V 1708.165–166),
figure
figure
(P.Lond. V 1708.244, 258). Hence,
figure
here does not have to mean only oratories or chapels (as against, e.g., the technical designations in P.Freer 1–2 IV.2, 3, III.13, V.26, 32). It is natural that a religious house, in commissioning the framing of a petition, should seek to adorn with decorative terminology the role of religious institutions within society.

The monasteries, then, of the Thebaid are as glad of the advent of good ducal government as are the lay landowners. They look to the duke's authority as having the power to prevent that deep and painful wrong, the attempted alienation of church temporalia. This offense Dioscorus characterizes with the harsh infinitives

figure
. In a sixth-century Mediterranean society, the actions of people who cannot keep their hands to themselves, to the point of preying on ecclesiastical goods,[45] deserve to be branded
figure
. Dioscorus ends his sentence with an adverb like a slap in the face.

The religious and all who live in the face of the duke's

figure
(adventus, 1, 10) pray, the preamble goes on, "that supplications and intercessions be perpetually and incessantly made to God the
figure
[a

[45] On the inviolability and inalienability of ecclesiastical property in sixth-century Egypt, see Nov. Justin VII.11 (15.iv.535) (cf. Nov. Justin II. 5): A. Knecht, System des justinianischen Kirchenvermögensrechtes (Stuttgart 1905, reprint Amsterdam 1963); A. Steinwenter, "Die Rechtsstellung der Kirchen und Klöster," ZSS 50 (1930) 1–50; idem, "Aus dem kirchlichen Vermögensrechte der Papyri," ZSS 75 (1958) 1–34; M. Kaplan, Les propriétés de la Couronne et de l'Eglise dans l'empire byzantin (v -vi s.) [ByzSorb 2] (Paris 1976).


31

word we find in Dioscorus's poetry] for all those in authority in the whole eparchy, for two things: pity on us, and burning zeal [note the sound-play:

figure
 . . .
figure
] for every good work that is offered to God and greatly pleases Him." First, therefore, the Egyptian landscape is pictured as dotted with these powerhouses of prayer, raising a chorus of perpetual intercession. Then, the point is clearly made that the defense of ecclesiastical property is, theologically, an
figure
, a good work that avails for the soul. In helping the monastery, the duke cannot lose.

Dioscorus's prose here progresses by the device of paired epithets:

figure
(3),
figure
(10),
figure
 . . .
figure
(12),
figure
(13). This practice is to be another of his most characteristic features of style, one derived from legal usage in which pairs of near-synonyms operate in tandem to define concepts by boxing them in so there can be no ambiguity. Not quite the same as a school figure of classical rhetoric, the legalistic doublet is at once decorative and effective. The paired terms can play off, one against the other, in passive versus active senses, in complementary buried metaphors in the words themselves, in juxtaposition of subtly different overtones. This procedure is, stylistically, the point where Dioscorus's working life as a jurist and his professional sense of literary language can be seen to fuse into one.

The matter at issue is one of six arouras of sown land that had been donated to the monastery by a widow, as an offering (

figure
) for her soul and that of her late husband. A certain Ezekiel, scornfully characterized in a triple crescendo as "a barber, a slanderer, a bad man" (
figure
), is "unaccountably" trying to seize the land. The monks conclude their petition by invoking the aid of the Holy Trinity and by asking His Excellency to order the pagarch and the topoteretes to drive Ezekiel off. (One wonders, in view of the known behavior of the pagarch of Antaeopolis, just how much attention he will pay to the duke. But it is very much Dioscorus's job to request that the duke curb the pagarch.) In thus knitting his themes together, Dioscorus deploys his language—here in a chain of dependent infinitives of purpose—for maximum point.

Already by late 567, Dioscorus had made his reputation as a lawyer at Antinoë. Ensconced as a

figure
on the ducal taxis, he was retained as arbiter[46] in a complex case involving, as so often in Coptic society, a

[46] On arbitration in Coptic law, I am indebted to the late A. Arthur Schiller for his unpublished papers that are kept in the Columbia University Law Library; and I am grateful to Roger and Whitney Bagnall for the opportunity to work on this material.


32

disputed inheritance. The proceedings of this case are recorded in a long text in Dioscorus's hand, P.Lond. V 1708.

Psates of Antinoë, who describes himself as working at the trade of making

figure
(Persian shoes, perhaps an upscale specialty that would have sold well in the fashionable society of the ducal seat), is being sued by his sisters and brothers-in-law. Dioscorus devotes most of the document, which numbers more than 260 lines, to recording the parties' statements; the world of family disputes within Coptic society is one he knows well. Yet even within the factual confines of a legal proceeding, he is flexing the sinews of his language with evident delight.

The present arbitration, in Greek, does not begin with a technical operative verb equivalent to

figure
, but rather with a (fragmentary) dating clause. Line 3 mentions a first indiction (567), calling it by the term
figure
. If Bell's placement of the fragments at the beginning of the document is correct, this would appear to be an exception to Grenfell and Hunt's early observation (P.Oxy. I 126.10n., 1899)[47] that this word is never found in dating clauses at the heads of documents. (Dioscorus will use it thus again in 570, in P.Cair.Masp. II 67151.4.) It seems to be a self-consciously literary word, found in a Constantinopolitan milieu (John Lydus, De mens. 3.23; Cod.Just. X.16.13.5). Could Dioscorus have become familiar with it in his legal studies or on his trip to the capital, and be employing it as one of those classicizing devices by which a writer avoids the normal technical term for a common matter?[48] It gets borrowed into Coptic somewhat later (KRU 78.8). In any case, it is a touch of elegance in the tone of the opening formulas.

The greater part of this lengthy document consists of the statements of the parties to the dispute, told in a straightforward narrative fashion. Dioscorus, the arbiter, states their names and relationships, adding that, in the crossfire (

figure
), God (
figure
here) will make all plain to him (
figure
, a Cyrillian word). (He is to echo this sentiment in Coptic in P.Lond. V 1709.14–15 [discussed later]:
figure
figure
 . . .
figure
.) The human intellect of the jurisprudent had powerful aid.

The dispute began after the death of Psates's father, the widower Apollos, and concerned the alleged squandering of his bequeathed property. The event of his death is rendered by an outstandingly appropriate metaphor (line 29):

figure
("he having laid

[47] Repeated by Bagnall and Worp, CSBE, 5 n. 21.

[48] Bagnall and Worp, CSBE, p. 5 n. 21 collected the uses of the word; they do not seem to fall into a perceptible pattern.


33

down the final liturgy, his life"). (Wilcken felt the force of the metaphor; Bell, surely not rightly, downplayed it.) Dioscorus hardly chose his metonymies at random: this one is deeply expressive of what was felt to be the very fabric of Egyptian city life at the time.

The parties carry on the story of their lives and wrongs, their thoughts moving in a world bounded by the expected horizons of economic class and personal concern. As craftsmen of Antinoë, they are concerned with keeping up appearances and with exact records of their finances; and, we can infer, they are aware of the bureaucracy that is set round and over them in the city. Such an awareness is probably what lies behind the repeated references in their testimony to the terms of office of certain officials. Psates ties events in his past to remembered markers: "in the second year that the gloriosissimus Apion was in office" (lines 82–83); "when recently Horion was taxiarch" (lines 86–87); "in Conon's time" (line 94). These signposts along the stream of memory, characteristic devices in a society that was so visibly a network of personal relations, led Bell to speculate on the possible "existence at Antinoopolis of a local system of dating by eponymous civic magistrates" (P.Lond. V p. 121). (Had that been the case, it would have had interesting consequences for the development of the eponymous Coptic lashane after the conquest.) It would seem that Antinoë had in fact no such official system. But we can unravel some of Bell's confusion about the presence and role of the taxiarch.

A military official called the

figure
had been known in Ptolemaic Egypt (PSI 513.12, P.Mich. Zenon 70.5); he was equated (later) with a centurion or primipilus (cf. P.Ryl. 627–634). But the title was evolving (as was the form—the later monastic prefect is a
figure
).[49] Nevertheless, we can determine who the taxiarch was in the sixth-century Thebaid (after Justinian's Edict 13: pace Bell, hardly the duke).[50] In the world of the bureaucracy, taxiarch meant simply the head of the ducal taxis or officium, who was the princeps of the schola of the agentes in rebus.[51] It is logical that, in the "company town" atmosphere of Antinoë, the identity of this official remained in people's minds and formed a convenient marker by which to date their memories. Less directly, but just as visibly as the protocometes of

[49] The root metaphor in the word gives it a literary life, in, e.g., Cyril and ps. Dionysius.

[50] Cf. John Lydus, De Mag. 1.46. For discussion of the Lydus passages, I am grateful to Michael Maas.

[51] Maspero had already seen in 1912 (Organisation militaire de l'Egypte byzantine [Paris 1912] 85–88) that one can extrapolate from the Latin description of the office of the duke of the Thebaid in the Notitia Dignitatum. He was followed by G. Rouillard (L'administration civile de l'Egypte byzantine [Paris 1928] 42–47).


34

a village, the chief agens in rebus marked off chapters in the histories of Antinoë's inhabitants.

The rest of the document is sprinkled with the occasional rare word or rhetorical figure from Dioscorus's pen. "And this," Psates is made to exclaim with a fine abstract noun, "this is the return I get for my

figure
: they are suing me!" (line 101). We find the hapax
figure
'to render an account' (line 104). The latter part of this form seems to anticipate the
figure
/
figure
of John Moschus and Leontius of Neapolis, and the later
figure
, these terms may well have originated in Byzantine Greek. (The double lambda is probably a spelling analogous to that in
figure
for
figure
.) Dioscorus refers to the dividing up of the inheritance into equal shares—his contribution as arbiter—as an
figure
(line 199)—not a legalism (at any rate, not a Justinianic one) but a Thucydideanism (7.75). In line 212, he tosses in the poetic
figure
for the ordinary
figure
. And he calls the Gospels (see later discussion) not
figure
but
figure
(line 229), a word found not in Egyptian but in Palestinian authors (Moschus, Malalas, and Cyril of Scythopolis). Finally, he calls the "finalization" of the case a
figure
'quenching'—almost as though, with his sensitivity to metaphor, he saw the suits and countersuits as a fire raging in society.

The resolution of the parties' problems is bolstered at every turn by oaths: oaths on the Gospels (lines 228–229) and oaths taken in churches (lines 165–166, 243–244, 258). These sanctions are perfectly in line with, and acknowledged by, Justinian's Novel 74.5 of A.D. 538. They are equally natural to Coptic society (cf., later, CLT 5 [for Gospels] and BKU I 97 [for churches]).[52] But most of all, they tell us something about the values of all the parties to the case. The whole web of interlocking social relations is thus seen to be underpinned by a web of invisible constraints,[53] and made reliable thanks to these trusted points of reference. Matters are touched at their nodes of greatest tension by the felt power of that truth, which could simultaneously both prove and enforce the matter of the procedure.

Dioscorus was still busier in 568, being taken up with business affairs (as related in Chapter 1) and thus further exercising his style as a ducal lawyer who could be relied on to give of his best. But 569 was to be his annus mirabilis, the year of his most elaborate prose productions to date.

[52] Cf. E. Seidl, Der Eid im römisch-ägyptischen Provinzialrecht (MB 24, Munich 1935) II 50–52; but we can discount his remarks about survival of Pharaonic "Aberglaube."

[53] Compare again R. Colman, "Reason and unreason," esp. pp. 576–579, 586–587. One might almost discern the germ of something like an institution of "oath helpers" in Egypt.


35

His work visibly and expansively unites the Latin heritage of jurisprudence with the Greek-Coptic fabric of his culture.

P.Cair.Masp. III 67314 mentions a "coming fourth indiction" (III.16), which must be 570. Maspero termed the document a division of an inheritance, but in effect it really is a support agreement (

figure
, III.7 and 41). Five brothers agree to maintain their mother Asteria for her lifetime on the income of some land in the Hermopolite[54] that she had received from her late husband. The yearly income and yield from that land are to be paid for Asteria's support, regardless of her health (an insurance policy), under the terms of what Dioscorus calls an etesium peculium (1.20, 11.5) or a legatum (1.33, cf. 11.5 restored).[55] These are not the only occurrences of Latin technical terms, albeit used in slightly unusual ways, in Dioscorus's text.[56]

The first part of this document is framed in the first person by Asteria, and the second part in the first person by her sons. She begins by describing the death (

figure
, a very Dioscorian term) of her husband and the circumstances of the entrusted property. She directs her sons to see to the annual income with all care, "without
figure
or circumscribing (
figure
figure
) the law in any way," even should she fall ill or become senile (hence, legally incompetent). In case of necessity, the sons are to see to the principal, the interest, and the "customary payments" (lines 31–32), indicating that sixth-century financial transactions took such gratuities for granted. The maintenance is called a legatum; this must be the legatum annuum of Digest 33.1, to which Dioscorus would naturally have referred in Latin.

Asteria goes on to make provision for the rent (

figure
, II.10) payable by her sister Maria, a provision that is not to be contested or overturned. Then her sons state their complementary agreement (
figure
figure
, III.7), on which they take the awesome oath of completio (Maspero restored
figure
, but it ought to be
figure
:
figure
= completio ). Now Dioscorus begins to employ more of his consciously elegant style: the agreement cannot be made light of by any
figure

[54] Cf. M. Drew-Bear, Le nome Hermopolite (Missoula, Mont. 1979) 225.

[56] See N. van der Wal, "Die Schreibweise der dem lateinischen entlehnten Fachworte i.d. frühbyz. Juristensprache," Scriptorium 37 (1983) 29–53. The point is that Latinisms and technical terms were distinguished by their script in juristic literary texts; but in the everyday documents of the actual praxis, they were simply there, completely integrated into the usage, quite at home. From literary texts, see J. Horn, "Latino-Coptica," Atti XVII congr.intl.papirol. (Naples 1984) 1361–1376.


36

figure
, by any legal angle or loophole. And the sons agree to show "all good disposition and pure love of
figure
" toward their mother, for whom they pray a long life (
figure
, the Egyptian formula from
figure
figure
). Philometoria, a word from poetry and rhetoric, is a hapax in Dioscorus but represents the sort of abstract noun he often uses to carry the weight of the idea and adorn it with Christian semantic content (juxtaposing it here with
figure
).[57]

In the splendid rhetorical conclusion of this document, Dioscorus uses his favorite procedural device of paired nouns, epithets, or phrases. Each son agrees to pay his yearly share at his own

figure
,
figure
figure
,
figure
,
figure
(III.23–25); and to feed, comfort, and nurse their mother in her old age (here a triplet of literary words,
figure
,
figure
figure
) should any malakia or arrostia befall her. And Dioscorus's peroration is a balanced symphony of assonance (III.39–41): "We will make the payments," say the sons, "out of our own periousia, by/of our goods' synkoinonia, paying in homonoia [with the sixth century's itacizing pronunciation, the harmony would have been unbroken] in all the ways we have sworn to in this homologia." The very end is sewn together in true lawyer's fashion by a sextuple chain of verbs spelling out just how the contract will be kept. Dioscorus, careful professional guardian of the law, ends with the word
figure
. It is the theme of his prose as well as his poetry.

Major Works Preserved in Coptic

The year 569 was also the year of a major and multidocumented law case, the affair of Anoup and Julius. Dioscorus acted twice as arbiter in their case, and recorded the depositions and his decisions in the matter in Coptic. It is really owing to the chances of preservation[58] that we know of this case in this language: in the bilingual society of Antinoë, where the same legal involvement could generate paperwork indifferently in Greek and Coptic,[59] things did not fall neatly along class or confessional lines. Hence, we cannot conclude automatically that the monks Anoup and Julius were

[57] Did Dioscorus know enough Ptolemaic history to be making, as well, a bit of a pun?

[58] See L. S. B. MacCoull, The Coptic archive of Dioscorus of Aphrodito," Cd'E 56 (1981) 185–193.

[59] For another example, see A. A. Schiller, "Interrelation of Coptic and Greek papyri," Festschrift F. Oertel, ed. H. Braunert (Bonn 1964) 107–119.


37

lower class or non-Chalcedonian: the old labels do not stick. This case, involving as it does a point of the law of monastic property, puts us right at the heart of Byzantine Egyptian society. Could those already in the monastic state own property at all?[60] Could monks inherit? Could they manage, and dispose of, their property?[61] In what sense were they the possessors of their monastic dwellings?[62] In a world where monasteries were, corporately, great landowners, the competence and activities of their members took on special importance.

Dioscorus begins recording the transactions of Anoup and Julius in a text dated 28 October 569, the divided P.Cair.Masp. II 67176r+P.Alex.inv. 689. The monastery involved is his family house, Pharoou (the Apostles, see previous discussion). In addition to the recently published text,[63] the following observations may illustrate Dioscorus's Coptic prose style of legal composition.

The beginning of the first half has been lost, and the text has suffered from abrasion in both parts, but enough can be read to yield connected sense. The text runs, in translation, as follows:

"(having) established a cession (

figure
) in the name (?) of Apa Papnoute . . . whether my sons also, having become monks, shall inherit the cell (room) or not." She said, then, in the cession that if they become monks they will share in . . . (but) if not, no one shall inherit anything, neither my own nor a stranger. But if . . . there intervened another week of the fifteenth year (indiction [566]) of this assessment (?). When they heard these things, namely Anoup son of Apollo and Julius son of Sarapammon, they filed a countersuit against them, the mother not being the owner. But the sons agreed. . . . The cession was established with Apa Papnoute . . . showing that Apa Papnoute was made to agree . . . with the heirs.

I, Papnoute, saw everything which you (pl.) . . . with improvement. . . . They did not sell (it) without consideration, but . . . with regard to what the Lord put into my mind . . . Apa Papnoute and Anoup son of Apolo and Julius son of Sarapammon are to inherit in common, half and half, accord-

[60] See the paper of M. Krause, "Zur Möglichkeit apotaktischen Mönchtums," II intl.congr.copt.stud. (Rome 1985) 121–134. E. Wipszycka theorized, contrary to the earlier work of Krause, "Das Apa-Apollon-Kloster zu Bawit," that apotaktikos did not mean a special category of monks, let alone a legal status, but simply meant "coenobite" as opposed to anachoretes; see "Les terres de la congregation pachomienne . . . ," in Le monde grec. Hommages Cl. Préaux, ed. J. Bingen, G. Cambier, and G. Nachtergael (Brussels 1975) 634.

[61] See again, Steinwenter, "Byzantinische Mönchstestamente," Aegyptus 12 (1932) 55–64.

[62] See the literature, esp. Steinwenter, "Rechtsstellung," and "Vermögensrechte."

[63] L. S. B. MacCoull, "A Coptic cession of land by Dioscorus of Aphrodito," II intl.congr.copt.stud. (Rome 1985) 159–166.


38

ing to the dikaion of my house(s). . . . If Apa Papnoute should transgress this document (lit. "sale"), he is not to . . . their deposit. . . . Only if no improvement has been made in . . . so that they show their zeal at all times, performing their service in proper order . . . with each other without quarreling. For it is agreed (

figure
) according to our scrutiny (
figure
figure
) (and) our counsel . . . that the sons Anoup and Julius, having entered the monastic life (
figure
) according to the advice of Mesiane their mother, . . . are to share with Apa Papnoute, rightly and justly, going halves together. Hereafter, then, according to this plan, we have made judgment without dissembling.
figure
Give it to the pious superior of the mount of Pharoou and its whole village, from Dioscorus, the humble son of Apa Apollos of Pharoou. The Holy Trinity. And may I be protected from above by your prayers. Hathyr, new moon, 3rd indiction, 4th year of the reign and consulship of Fl. Justin (II) semper Augustus.

It appears that three years previously Mesiane, the mother of two sons by different fathers, had wanted to make a written property disposition (parachoresis) on behalf of those sons before they entered, with her support, the monastic life. (She had reinforced their vocation with a stipulation that if they remained laymen they would forfeit their shares in a dwelling [ri ] apparently handed down from a deceased relative.) This disposition entails two assumptions: first, that already professed monks could inherit immovable property; and second, that monks had some right of ownership over their cells. (Both these conditions are amply documented by the papyri.)[64] Later, the half-brothers Anoup and Julius have countersued (

figure
figure
[sic ]) some unnamed parties, on the grounds that Mesiane, not having dominium (
figure
), had no right to make such a disposition. One Apa Papnoute, most likely the oikonomos of the monastery of Pharoou and hence representing its dikaion (II.9), had been party to the first arrangement. In the intervening three years, the brothers have apparently both made improvements (philokalia) to the property and tried to dispose of it (
figure
figure
) for gain. Dioscorus, acting as arbiter (
figure
), records his decision: the ownership is to be vested jointly in the brothers and in Apa Papnoute, simultaneously, by due process, and without further dispute.

The depositions of the parties are recorded in narrative fashion, giving the facts, whereas Dioscorus puts his judgment in slightly more rhetorical style. (Apa Papnoute, though, has a pious turn of phrase:

figure
figure
, II.5; Dioscorus will echo it later, in P.Lond. V 1709.14–15.) As temporal administrator of the monastery, Dioscorus is concerned above all with the smooth running of its affairs, both spiritual (
figure
) and social

[64] Steinwenter, "Rechtsstellung," 'Vermögensrechte," and Das Recht der koptischen Urkunden (Munich 1955) 24–25, 50.


39

(

figure
,
figure
[a unique Latin-Greek hybrid],
figure
). His doublet
figure
, naturalized as it is in a Coptic text, speaks to and answers his sense of role as arbiter
figure
(not at all a common loanword: ?cf. Ep 51.45). (He is very conscious of the pun in playing off
figure
against
figure
.) He interjects the closing invocation-phrase, "The Holy Trinity," and we are reminded of the importance of Trinitarian formulas in his poetry.[65] He then adds a postscript, asking for the prayers of the house, mindful of its place in his life as a family foundation. Notable is the gentle tact with which he signs himself simply the "son of Apa Apollo of Pharoou," not "the former Flavius Apollos the protocometes," or "son of your founder," but an Apollos as he would have wished to be remembered, the holy old man of the house. The Coptic sense of Eigenkloster and Eigenkirche, whatever the actual juristic status of the entity, had very deep roots. And this case is, as we shall see, not yet over.

To reach its next phase, we have an intervening stage in Greek. The verso of P.Cair.Masp. III 67353 bears the earlier of Dioscorus's two versions of a disinheritance document, with a dating clause giving regnal Justin II 5, Hathyr 16, indiction 3 (12.xi.569). This, then, is Dioscorus's last major work of 569.

Since the first version of this genre of document appeared (in P.Cair. Masp. I 67097 v D, written later; see subsequent discussion), it has provoked lively discussion and comment from jurists (the literature is collected by Amelotti and Wurm).[66] The document in III 67353v is framed in the first person by an unnamed Antinoite; the named children, Dionysia, John, Paulina, and Andrew, are not identifiable from the papyri. Earlier opinion had held that this piece's companion never grew into an actual legal deed but was a rhetorical exercise on paper only. We cannot be certain, but I see no obstacle to there having occurred, in 569, an actual case;[67] the reuse of much of the material in the 570s, in longer and more ornamented form, would be due to Dioscorus's Handelian habit of self-borrowing, in poetry or prose, when inspired by a similar occasion. The style is Dioscorian: resounding abstract nouns, paired attributes, scriptural and old Roman allusions resonate throughout.

The text in III 67353v calls the piece a

figure
, a proclamation, of apokeryxis and apagoreusis, public disinheritance and renunciation; that in

[66] M. Amelotti, Le costituzioni giustinianee nei papiri (Milan 1971) 74–75; M. Wurm, Apokeryxis, abdicatio und exheredatio (MB 60) (Munich 1972) 92–95.

[67] So Wurm, Apokeryxis, p. 92.


40

I 67097 v D calls it a

figure
, a detailed narrative, of apokeryxis. (This fits in with the earlier writing's having been indeed called forth by a real occasion. The secondary literature is mistaken about the date of I 67097 v D: the seventh and eighth indictions in v A must be 573–574,[68] and this dating agrees with the explicit siting at Aphrodito, where Dioscorus had returned, in line 79.) Note the pair of classical metaphors, of a herald proclaiming something aloud in the marketplace, buried in the technical terms. Operating as he is at a meeting place of Reichsrecht and Volksrecht, Dioscorus demonstrates his awareness of the classical past.

After a "being of sound mind" preamble, the framer of the document describes his grievances against his children. Dioscorus coins the word

figure
(?cf. the seventh-century
figure
, PG 38.1032). None of them has been
figure
: compare the
figure
in P.Cair.Masp. III 67314.28 (the noun
figure
for an old people's home occurs in slightly later authors: see Cyril of Scythopolis, and Leontius's life of John the Almoner). The children have become
figure
(the agonistic image is alive to Dioscorus, as it was in his early poem on S. Senas) and
figure
—that is, "too big for their britches." '
figure
is also a patristic epithet for the devil: Dioscorus is indirectly alluding to the demonically unnatural way the children are said to have acted.

Then Dioscorus coins in succession three splendid abstract nouns: they have gone to the limits of

figure
(which is
figure
, as was the pagarch Menas in P.Cair.Masp. I 67002). And, in cutting the children off from all but what they must receive by law (the lex Falcidia), they are to become a state of ultimate rejection,
figure
and
figure
. This is a kind of scriptural phrase making (cf. Ps. 63:11, a psalm Dioscorus quoted in his verse letter to Philoponus,[69] and Herod's sticky end, eaten of worms). And he consciously puns in calling the children
figure
—not only are they devoid of well-trained manners, they are not really the person's own children at all any more.

The document ends with an oath formula that invokes God and the imperial couple Justin and Sophia to see that the jurists of Antinoë continue to do their job of bringing settlement (

figure
, a hapax ) to bad situations by arbitration and fearless pronouncement of decisions, banishing impious conduct. Then Dioscorus constructs a chiastically balanced summing up: 'they should have honored their parents, according to the
figure
figure
(the Fifth Commandment), but they neglected even the
figure

[68] Cf. L. S. B. MacCoull, "The imperial chairetismos of Dioscorus of Aphrodito, JARCE (1981) 46 n. 7.

[69] L. S. B. MacCoull, 'Dioscorus of Aphrodito and John Philoponus."


41

figure
(i.e., natural law)." Here in one graceful period is Dioscorus's meditation on divine law, natural law, and their interaction.[70]

On the other side of P.Cair.Masp. III 67353—the side with writing across the fibers, in transversa charta fashion—Dioscorus returned, in 569/70, to the case of Anoup and Julius and their property. (Maspero had noticed that this side bore a 'long contract in Coptic," but could not read it.[71] ) Much of the surface of the papyrus is faded and abraded (see Figure 5), but enough connected text can be read to yield further information about the outcome of the affair. I give first a transcription and translation of the fragments.

(Glass 5)

figure

(Glass 6, fr. 2)

figure

(Glass 2)

figure

[71] In October 1933, the late Charles Kuentz had tried to transcribe this side (a copy of his notes toward a transcription, sent to W. E. Crum, is in the Griffith Institute at Oxford), but, as he was an Ancient Egyptologist and neither a documentary papyrologist nor a social historian of the Late Antique period, without much success.


42

figure

(Glass 5)

      

figure

(Glass 1, fr. 4)

figure

(Glass 6, fr. 1)

figure

After the manner of an arbitration. I have heard the deposition of Paul son of N., (and) Theophilus the priest and monk, and Chrestes son of Paham, and Leontius son of Apollo. . . . They (Anoup and Julius) being minors . . . to live in the world. The creditor forgave it, with . . . the little ones still being minors, with property . . . (which?) Apa Papnoute gave trimesia of gold for . . . (Statement by Mesiane) . . . A cession without dispute . . . (the) sale which Apa Papnoute made . . . and his heirs for ever,


43

(I) agreeing that my husband bequeath to me and my children (?) . . . my sons wish to become monks. . . . if not, that no heir go to law with you over what is mine, nor . . . but if my sons enter upon the monastic life, you are to find the way to . . . them with respect to his five trimesia for this as concerns improving the property (philokalia), putting it toward . . .

(Statements and summing up by Dioscorus) If, therefore, they alienate a part of it, I have sought for the documentary evidence (apodeixis) of these words, as arbiter (

figure
) and judge (
figure
) of the deposition. They produced it for me as regards the cession, whether man or woman, according to these guaranteed words . . . the man from Telke. It was on Mecheir 7 that it took place, in the fifteenth year [indiction, i.e., A.D. 566]. . . . But these, when they heard them, namely (the ones of) Anoup son of Apollo and Julius son of Sarapammon, they made a countersuit (antidikaiologia) against them to the effect that the mother was not the owner, but rather the sons were. They agreed (that) Apa Papnoute was to go and close the deal with the mother in the way they had agreed in the cession . . . (to be) arbiter over their case at law . . . the priest, and also those brothers . . . saying: When the late (N.) was still alive . . . (?) . . . Apa Papnoute . . . (the) price for it, which they received double since their mother died, they established it upon their proposal (protasis). Now you are extending the agreement, though it has expired, which their mother accepted from Apa Papnoute according to the bequest (paradosis) of their fathers, as she agreed to the cession as it happened on the day that the cession took place, on the seventh of Mecheir. She having already come forward to speak (?) . . . and it had previously expired . . . without fighting about the agreements (symphonon). We dissolved them, as to the portion which seemed right to our counsel, that Anoup and Julius the sons, being ready (eager) to go into monastic life according to the counsel of Mesiane their mother and the readiness of their fathers . . . rightly and justly . . . half . . . Dioscorus, son of Apa Apollos.

Dioscorus's Coptic style in this document is comparatively restrained, technical, and to the point. There is not much hypotaxis: his construction proceeds mainly by circumstantial clauses, straightforward conditions, and balancing of pairs. What relative clauses there are are deployed rationally, and he does not deliberately use "purple-patch" ornament. This thoroughly practical Coptic prose is studded with the Greek juristic loanwords that are by now totally at home in the language.

P.Cair.Masp. III 67353r begins with the exact same technically operative phrases as does P.Lond. V 1709 (see later discussion):

figure
figure
. For
figure
as the technical term for arbitration, compare P.Cair.Masp. III 67313.24; and also the more informal usages in P.Monac. 6.4, 23, 7.34, 41, 14.48, and P.Fouad III 85.13–14 (Syene and Antinoë). (The noun in this period is also used as the theological word for mediation, viz., by Christ, as the noun
figure
is for the divine mediator,


44

but this is by extension and by the way.) Compare also SPP X 115.1, 214.4, 250.18, XX 193.1 for the noun. Further in Coptic, it appears later spelled

figure
in KRU 44.16, 19, 23, 35, 41. It was the primary role of the arbiter, before rendering judgment (doing the work of a
figure
), to listen to the depositions of the witnesses; hence, the other technical term (and Dioscorus's self description) for arbiter is
figure
(infrequently used, however, in texts of this period; it survives garbled in Ep 575.9, WS 100, 145n., perhaps in Krall 1). Hence,
figure
can be translated "I have heard, I have listened to." (He used
figure
in P.Lond. V 1708.151.[72] )

None of the four witnesses named is known from other papyri from Antinoë or Aphrodito:[73] Paul son of N., Theophilus the priest and monk, Chrestes son of Paham, and Leontius son of Apollo are new to the prosopography of Dioscorus's life. New too are some of the verb coinages with

figure
:
figure
'to be a layman, live in the world';
figure
'to alienate' in the legal sense (cf.
figure
in P.Oxy. XX 2267.8). The latter lives on in Coptic; compare BM 439, BKU III 321.29, VC 6 v 11, ST 172.5. But
figure
+ Greek verb is not a preferred formation in the Sahidic of Middle Egypt.[74] One has the feeling that Dioscorus is deliberately Hellenizing even more than the usual legal usages would have him do.

For matters of being of legal age, compare KRU 89.11, 100.25. And for that figure of fear in any village, the danistes, compare KRU 16.48, 67.41, CO 189, Ep 260.10, 272.6, 520.2. The references in the text to the past, to the parachoresis and the philokalia made to the property, firmly bind this text to its predecessor, P.Cair.Masp. II 67176r+P.Alex.inv. 689. The question remains whether Mesiane's statement is being repeated from a past occasion, if she is dead by the time Dioscorus is drawing up this final document: the

figure
is very hard to read. But the judgment is clear: any previous arrangements are abrogated, and the dominium has passed from its former possessor, whether the mother or the two half–brothers by themselves, to be vested jointly in the two monks and the monastic superior Apa Papnoute, who has apparently already put money into the property.

Now Justinian's Novel 5.5 "defined the monk's profession as the

[73] MacCoull, 'Prosopography of Aphrodito," p. 92.

[74] It is, however, characteristic of Akhmimic; and we can see from the strong S flavor of Dioscorus's Coptic as seen in his glossary that this feature was part of his speech and may well have been an Akhmimicism (or Lycopolitanism).


45

moment when dominium passed from the monk to the monastery."[75] This piece of legislation was designed for the West; and how far its writ ran in the neighborhood of Antinoë is not easy to see.[76] There is no simply corresponding definition of just what type of legal act was needed to have the

figure
inhere in both the dikaion of the religious house and the professed former owners. As can be seen from the case of Anoup and Julius, arbitration by a skilled (and, we presume, trusted) jurist was resorted to. By the reign of Justin II, it is plain to see that Egyptian monks continued to manage their own immovable property under a variety of forms. Dioscorus's spare Coptic Geschäftsprosa is a useful and flexible instrument for spelling out the realities of the situation he was called on to understand.

The phrase

figure
also begins Dioscorus's latest preserved Coptic arbitration, P.Lond. V 1709 (probably from early 570). Dioscorus has been formally called in to act as arbiter (
figure
again, twice) in the case of Phoebammon and Victorine, a brother and sister originally from Lycopolis but at the present time residing in Antinoë, who are suing their stepmother and half-sister for misappropriation of their late father's inheritance. Unfortunately, Dioscorus's judgment rendered at the end has not been preserved, and the center portion of the papyrus—two pieces, joined with something missing—is fragmentary. But the remaining text contains enough of interest to form a fitting close to our consideration of his Coptic documentary works and their style and import.

Dioscorus's clients were from a not unrespectable stratum of society. The late John had been not only a deacon but also a former

figure
on the staff (here called not
figure
figure
but
figure
'house'—perhaps he was attached to the private chapel) of Athanasius, Duke of the Thebaid. (Athanasius, recipient of Dioscorus's poems and petitions, is here titled
figure
figure
. After the death of his first wife, Phoebammon and Victorine's mother, he had married a woman called Amanias and fathered another daughter, Philadelphia. Dioscorus prefaces his arbitration of their case with a rhetorical preamble that describes the stages by which an arbitration was set in motion by plaintiffs who were connected in both the civil and the

[75] R. Kay, "Benedict, Justinian, and donations 'mortis causa' in the 'Regula Magistri," RB 90 (1980) 169–193.

[76] A. M. Demicheli, "La politica religiosa di Giustiniano in Egitto: riflessi sulla chiesa egiziana della legislazione ecclesiastica giustinianea," Aegyptus 63 (1983) 217–257 sees the question along the old, and wrong, lines of linguistic-equaling-confessional division, and does not consider the real praxis of the documentary papyri. Nor does E. R. Hardy, "The Egyptian policy of Justinian," DOP 22 (1968) 21–41, move from the political to the social sphere.


46

ecclesiastical sphere with "official" Antinoë. Phoebammon and Victorine put a request (

figure
) to Dioscorus (with an oath,
figure
, presumably to abide by his decision) to provide the technical office of an arbiter,
figure
—that is, listen to their case. This was followed by an invitation or summons (
figure
), by their consent (
figure
); and it seems that this action amounted to or constituted (
figure
)
a compromissum (
figure
, a Dioscorian legal Latinism)—namely, that which enabled an arbiter to function. That function is called
figure
'scrutiny', and Dioscorus concludes his preamble with an invocation of divine aid (
figure
 . . .) in that business of scrutiny and resolution. The whole series of technical terms, most of which are Greek, is in effect a set of juristic "dominoes" that act to get the arbitration process moving.

On his deathbed and in front of witnesses, the late John had made an oral disposition (

figure
) of his household goods (
figure
). The legal ramifications of this act have been treated at some length by Leopold Wenger.[77] His conclusions are that John's deathbed declaration constituted a testamentum ruri conditum, and that the dying man's presumed use of spoken Coptic constituted, qua language, an ancient local custom that would have been tolerable under that head. John's intentions were clear: his children were to share his property. (To try and resolve the difficulties of previous textual critics, I should propose to read the word divisions in lines 29–30 of the papyrus as [
figure
]
figure
figure
["Let my children, therefore, apportion with one another everything that is mine"].
figure
figure
construes plainly as "deal to or with one another, share out.") The portions are to be thirds (
figure
, line 31), as there are three
figure
.

Later the claim is made that Philadelphia, the new daughter, was not intended to receive any portion (lines 83–84, meaning that the last third would have been for Amanias). But this absurdity is, it seems, overturned by the seven witnesses to John's deathbed words, who have been fetched from Lycopolis/Siout to testify in the arbitration proceeding,[78] backed by the

figure
of that city. Wenger sees it, I think quite rightly, as a tribute to Dioscorus's reputation in Upper Egypt as a fair and efficient jurist that these people would have made the trip to his office in Antinoë.

After a further narrative of details, including Victorine's plea of her inability to obtain a marriage portion, the papyrus breaks off. But a case like

[77] L. Wenger, "Ein mündliches Testament in koptischer Sprache (P.Lond. V 1709)," Aus Novellenindex u. Papyruswörterbuch (Munich 1928) 45–58.

[78] Cf. Wenger, "Mündliches Testament," pp. 49, 58.


47

this is not just another example of the Coptic national sport of suing one's relatives. It is a window into a society in which minor clerics and officials, literate and at home with a bilingual bureaucracy,[79] were accustomed to having access to a dependable and trustworthy machinery for the redress of grievances. The history of Coptic (i.e., Coptophone) law, and Dioscorus's part in it, do not amount to only the creation of rhetorical flosculi. The Coptic legal documents from before the conquest—when the lively provincial culture of Egypt coruscated with every fashionable development, every trendy novelty, in literary and religious life—illustrate on the most basic level what Late Antique society was like where town life went on, where classical and Christian elements were totally blended into a civilized vehicle for dealing with ordinary human stubbornness. At about age fifty, Dioscorus of Antinoë could well feel that he had arrived in that society.

From Antinoë Back to Aphrodito, 570–573 and After

Later in 570 the inhabitants of Aphrodito had occasion once more to complain of the misconduct of the Antaeopolitan pagarch. They turned, naturally, to someone with ample experience in matters of this kind, who was competently representing their interests at the ducal capital. Dioscorus composed their petition P.Lond. V 1674 in Greek in his most highly colored rhetorical style, using old and new elements to paint a striking picture of society, its ills and its possibilities for good. Like his encomiastic poems, his practical prose pieces (like this one) were always fitted to the needs and patterns of the moment.

Somewhat in the manner of Handel called upon to produce an oratorio for the defeat of the Jacobites, or Bach having to put together the St. Mark Passion, Dioscorus was to reuse, or use in parallel, material from a companion piece, the draft petition P.Cair.Masp. I 67009, for his opening. And what an opening it is: like a fanfare, a joining of God and emperor, heaven and earth. "Divine Providence and our Christ-loving emperor," he begins, addressing the duke of the Thebaid, "have graciously deigned to proclaim

[79] Relevant here are the fascinating, and sometimes debatable, conclusions of E. Wipszycka in "Le degré d'alphabétisation en Egypte byzantine," Rev.Et.Aug. 30 (1984) 279–296. She concludes that there is a feeling that the combination of literacy and Christianity opened up ways of upward social mobility not previously open to lower-middle-class Egyptians. But she underestimates the pervasiveness of bilingualism; the use of Greek did not automatically imply "snob value" by any means. Nor did the use of Coptic stamp the user as "not quite."


48

your most eminent philanthropy as a gift to the struggling Thebaid. And they have deemed you (lit. "it," i.e., "Your Philanthropy")[80] worthy of rule, as being able to alleviate the bitter injustices (

figure
) of the Thebans." For "to proclaim" Dioscorus uses the highly charged
figure
: when the voices of Providence (
figure
) and the emperor have spoken as one, the proclamation is certainly oracular, divine, a "word of power."[81] And so the petitioners fall at the duke's feet, pleading that the matter at hand turns on a question of their ancestral rights:
figure
[
figure
 . . . [82] Not only have the Aphroditans met their yearly tax quotas with prudence and thoroughness, but they know how they want to live and go on living:
figure
, like gentlemen and "the right sort."[83] Dioscorus puts into their mouths a formula for the Good Life that is at once thoroughly classical-Hellenic in feeling and value, and perfectly expresses the opulent tone of Late Antique civic men.

But under the yoke of the pagarchy, the text continues, their life has been (line 17)

figure
, blasted and withered by the evil eye of envy; we know this concept well from Dioscorus's poetry (see Chapter 3, comments on H12, H23). Again, what they have suffered has been worse than a barbarian raid (lines 21–22, echoing the sentiments of earlier petitions). They are in a state of
figure
, one of the abstract nouns Dioscorus favors (it is used by Cyril and Severus of Antioch): the irrigation works have been ruined, and the tax assessment has been disproportionately and disastrously raised. The new pagarch is called, it appears, Julian,[84] and, thanks to him, not even the whole officialdom of the province can expect to see its quotas met. (Dioscorus uses the rare word
figure
, found in Justinian's Novel 128—a word he could have known only from legal sources originating in the capital.)

Once again, the ultimate outrage has taken place—violence against women religious. They are designated as

figure

[80] For the use of this word as a title of address, see Zilliacus, Abundanz, p. 107.

[81] One might also speculate that theia pronoia was in people's minds in Egypt, in the third quarter of the sixth century, not only in an imperial and public context. There were gaps in the ecclesiastical rule, too: Dioscorus had lived much of his life in a world of sede vacante, Chalcedonian and non-Chalcedonian. The patriarchate also came under the scope of theia pronoia. Ever present beneath the this-worldly troubles of Aphrodito was the whisper of a sense of awareness that the web of visible Christendom was sometimes tenuous.

[82] Cf. again Keenan, "Village shepherds," pp. 245–259.

[84] Another text from his dossier is contained in Cairo Museum S.R. 3733 (unnumbered text); cf. BIFAO Bulletin du Centenaire (Cairo 1981) 427–435.


49

figure
. (Do these terms, in part so classical, denote two different categories or states, perhaps young novices and older professed?) But the violence this time may be more economic than physical. The harm to the nuns is simply listed as one item of several deprivations of livelihood, as the text goes on, "and bringing ruin upon the nuns and taking away our livestock and using up the fodder for them that we had so laboriously planted, and even parching the seed grain, to our complete bouleversement (
figure
) and severe damage (
figure
) to the demosios logos." Perhaps there was felt to be such a strong obligation to support houses of women religious, who were less able to do their own farm work, that damage to their livelihood was felt to be as destructive as outright physical maltreatment. (Note the way Dioscorus uses the tragic word
figure
'maiming', to denote a shortfall in the tax roll.)

To reinforce their claims, the Aphroditans have taken a double oath. They have sworn

figure
, in the presence of (coram,
figure
([
figure
]) the saints, under the praesidium (viz. the superiorship, implied) of the devout father and hegoumenos of the holy monastery of Apa Macrobius (lines 73–74). I take "in the presence of the saints" to mean that the formal action of the oath was made before ikons, or perhaps relics, in the Macrobius monastery,[85] with the superior being present. They call to witness the Lord God and Christ the
figure
(lines 83–84, a reference surely of interest to numismatists as well as political historians). The essence of their hope for redress of their wrongs is that there is One Who both is above all earthly rule and works through it (as in the coupling of theia pronoia and philochristos basileus in the opening phrase).

After a final summation of the problem, Dioscorus composes a rhetorical close to the petition, proleptically thanking the duke for comforting the leptoktetores of Aphrodito and entering in his deltion the particulars of what they have suffered. He constructs his sentences by his favorite method of pairs of epithets, thanking the duke's

figure
(what a defensor does) and
figure
(really his Christian moral sense) for the possibility of a stable situation at Aphrodito. The landowners can remain on their properties
figure
'without confusion or disturbance', Cyrillian words that ring, in this post-Chalcedon world, with all the sounds of a theological definition. And his peroration is gracefully scriptural: "Though we have been left, as it were, orphans" (cf. John 14:18, which is itself a beautiful echo of the Phaedo), Dioscorus continues, ". . . we have now, as you see, come of age" (cf. Eph. 4:13). The implication is that in our responsi-


50

bilities we have the duke to rely on. Dioscorus had, in his position, the duke's ear; and that ear could hardly have been deaf to the echoes of the classics and the New Testament.

On 16 November 570, Dioscorus produced his longest and most elaborate prose composition. He had been retained by Flavius Phoebammon, physician of Antinoë, to write his will.[86] Phoebammon was the son of the late Euprepeios, archiatros of Antinoë; that the profession ran in the family was not unusual.[87] He frames his will in the first person, terming it not just a diatheke but a diathekimaia boulesis (line 7), a will-and-testament, in the shape (taxis 'format') of a final written diatyposis, to be left unsealed for convenience (and with a disclaiming plea that his property [periousia ] is, after all, not much). The shaping of this document leads Dioscorus to create an intricate structure that, in all its rhetorical parts, serves a practical legal end.

After the dating clause and the statement of intent, the will really begins with a typical sententia: " The end of all things and of the human race is death, and it is totally impossible to escape; but for those rightly disposed (

figure
), to make advance provision for it and to act prudently/piously (
figure
) is the best plan of all (
figure
)" (lines 17–20). This rational preamble, with its elegiac tone and its hendiadys, is elegantly constructed with interlocking pairs of
figure
 . . . and
figure
and
figure
 . . .
figure
groups. It introduces the expected nexus of "being of sound mind" clauses that set the scene for the framing of a valid will (lines 22–35, a striking list of all the classical qualities, like a
figure
variously qualified as
figure
and
figure
and
figure
, that inhabited a Late Antique psyche). Being, then, in good health thanks to "Almighty God, the all-powerful Lord of all things" (a trope we know from Dioscorus's poetry), and lest he depart (
figure
figure
, so also line 74 later on) unprepared (cf. Ps. 39:13), Phoebammon sets about disposing of his ancestral property, Antinoite and other.

As all mortals that exist are permitted by heaven to do (lines 42–43), the physician makes his will: it is to be

figure
, conforming to the requirements of the city praetorium, and witnessed by the seven witnesses required by Cod.Just. VI.23.21. These witnesses are Roman citizens (of course) and
figure
(i.e., "those of the gymnasium," or their sixth-century analogues), as "the power of the laws" (line 49) enjoins. The will is made in

[86] For the literature on P.Cair.Masp. II 67151, see Amelotti, Le costituzioni, pp. 62–63; especially the early work of H. Kreller, Erbrechtliche Untersuchungen auf Grund der graecoaegyptischen Papyrusurkunden (Leipzig 1915).

[87] On physicians, see the work of T. S. Miller, The birth of the hospital in the Byzantine empire (Baltimore 1985). Cf. P.Cair.Masp. I 67006 v 6, 18, 20–21, 37, 57; 67057 I 13; II 67121.4; 67141 I v 22; 67155.1–2, at Aphrodito.


51

Greek,[88] and destined for a lawful place for the deposit of documents. In the still introductory next section, Dioscorus, the composer of the will, really excels as a painstaking writer of legal prose. The whole section (lines 51–73) that spells out the validity to be possessed in all contexts by every single particular of the will relies totally on Latinisms:

figure
,
figure
figure
(
figure
), and even confirmateumenous and ousufructu written out in Latin letters[89] —which are, of course, simply letters in Dioscorus's normal hand. (A little later, line 130, we have inter vivos in the same continuity of ductus.)

Phoebammon has enjoyed his life and property (cf. lines 209–210, discussed later, and Eccl. 5:18) thanks to the mighty Lord God and in a lawabiding manner (lines 67–71; Dioscorus stresses

figure
). After his death ("Should I undergo
figure
and depart"), the physician wants his sons to be his heirs. Dioscorus spells out the nature of his property in a web of phrases designed to let nothing slip through a loophole (lines 87–95, the standard Byzantine repertorium). Should there be debts, in either direction (nicely playing,
figure
[line 96], on active/passive verb endings), the sons are to see to them. Next come the bequests. The physician leaves one aroura of vineland in the Hermopolite, which he had inherited from his father, to the monastery (
figure
) of Apa Jeremias.[90] The irrigation machinery and similar necessary appurtenances come with the land (lines 101–124). This bequest is made piously, "for an eternal memorial and a share of honor, for the salvation of my soul and a holy offering (
figure
) on behalf of the departed" (lines 122–124; cf. 126–127 and 145–146: "for the repose of my soul and the forgiveness of my sins" [not
figure
but
figure
, an oratorical word]). The long string of conditions in alpha-privatives (lines 142–144), spelling out the inviolability of the monastery's title, recalls similar Coptic formations in
figure
familiar from the technical clauses of Coptic legal documents, of the sixth century and much later. The bequest is to be administered by the superior of Apa Jeremias. The present
figure
is one Apa Besas, in whom is to be vested every legal right of ownership (
figure
, another Latin legalism, line 150). The land is not to be alienated, but to be
figure
figure
, for it is his prosphora.

Next come directions for Phoebammon's funeral. His sons are to do the

[88] On the preeminent validity of Greek, see Wenger, "Mündliches Testament," pp. 50–53.

[89] Van der Wal, "Die Schreibweise," does not take these documentary examples into account. In documents, the Latin words are not singled out by any special writing system or device.

[90] Possibly the famous one at Saqqara.


52

figure
of his body (elaborate wrapping, we may assume, not physical mummification at this date). He adjures the superior of the monastery "by the holy, consubstantial and invincible (
figure
) Trinity" (lines 163–164), to provide him with burial ad sanctos.[91] The abbot is "to receive my remains into the holy monastery at a memorial, for a commemoration of my all-tooshort life, and to reckon my name in the catalogue of all the saints who are at rest, when you make a recital of them by name (
figure
, from ad nomen)" (lines 164–168). His
figure
would have been with that of the other benefactors, adorned with just the sort of inscription we are familiar with from Egyptian monastic sites: "Phoebammon son of Euprepeios, physician, who fell asleep on the Xth of (month), indiction Y . . ." He will rank as a benefactor when the diptychs are read out in the liturgy of the house.

Charitable works are characteristic of this family of physicians. Phoebammon's next act in his will is to provide for the further endowing and running of the hospital (

figure
) his father had founded (lines 182–184).[92] Its "management, care, and supervision" are to be carried on with an eye to "improvement (philokalia), good care, and organization of treatments (
figure
figure
)"—note this triple set of Dioscorian triplets—"carefully, painstakingly, and without negligence" (lines 185–187). This is theologically a good work (
figure
), and must be done with piety and fear of God (two, after all, of the seven gifts of the Holy Spirit). As administrator of the hospital, Phoebammon designates his brother John, and adjures him "by the eternal God . . . not to be lazy where the work of God, which is zealously to be promoted, is concerned; for if you are negligent, God will see" (lines 193–195). The testator adjures (again by the Holy Trinity) the ecclesiastical (
figure
), legal (
figure
), and civil authorities to abide by these provisions, "without any opposition or recalcitrance, without the syllogisms of rhetors or the quibbling subtleties (
figure
) of councilmen." In putting these words and sentiments into Phoebammon's mouth, Dioscorus, the writer, shows an almost painful awareness of the ins and outs, the string pullings and the byways, of Byzantine Egyptian society. Product as he was of an educational system that made one of necessity expert in the rhetorical figure and the persuasive device, of the Philoponian school of Aristotelian categorization that had discovered how powerful a tool the Organon really was, Dioscorus is telling his contemporaries (and, by implication, posterity) that

[91] On burial ad sanctos, see P. R. L. Brown, The cult of the saints (Chicago 1980) 27, 31–35; also on inclusion of the deceased in the commemorations.


53

running beneath it all like an unmoving pedal point is the law—that Law, indeed, which it was his delight to meditate, and to articulate, day and night.

Phoebammon designates a tutor for his minor sons, the heirs (

figure
figure
, rich Latinisms; lines 229–230), namely, Apa Besas again, abbot of the same house.[93] The superior is to function in surrogate kinship as a curator, and legally as a guardian (
figure
), as Dioscorus puts it in balanced parallel phrases. Again we find an oath, adjuring Besas "by the prosopon of Almighty God and His honored and preeminent salvation" to fulfill the charge laid on him "as a good work heartily acceptable to God, availing for the soul in reverence and love of humanity" (lines 235–239; and cf. 250–251). Clearly, the choice of a cleric—an abbot, one used to authority and direction—as a guardian came naturally to a man who looked after a charity hospital and intended to be buried ad sanctos. The prestige of Apa Besas and his community shine out of the stately phrases. The abbot will, after all, have to answer before "the fearful tribunal (bema) of God"—an image that is to live throughout Coptic law—" to Almighty God Who is Himself the orphanotrophos." And if he has done well, God will be his rewarder (
figure
) (a phrase taken directly from the language of New Testament parables), "with a bountiful hand making recompense
figure
and giving him long life" (lines 256–258). This language of reward is that of Dioscorus's poems of noble patronage, as he again couples apolausis and soteria.

Phoebammon, getting his breath, as it were, prepares to make another pious bequest to Apa Jeremias, "as I,

figure
(a word out of the vocabulary of classical tragedy), prepare to go the road of all men,[94] in need of comfort and intercession" (lines 259–260). He wishes to present to the monastery a new boat (
figure
),[95] fully equipped (lines 275–285), together with the bill of sale proving that he had duly bought it from Antinoite citizens
figure
. And this, too, is done out of pious motives, for the forgiveness of his sins and the repose of his soul (lines 284–285). The rest of the text of the will is taken up with specific

[93] For this and the later period, compare A. Masi, "L'actio protutelae nella compilazione giustinianea e nella dottrina bizantina," in Studi Senesi (Siena 1962) 197–218. An ecclesiastic was a good choice for epitropos.

[94] Compare the observations of W. C. Till on later documents in Erbrechtliche Untersuchungen auf Grund der koptischen Rechtsurkunden [he deliberately patterned his title after that of Kreller] (Vienna 1954) 65–66.

[95] On monastic boat services, cf. R. Remondon, "Le monastère alexandrin de la Métanoia était-il bénéficiaire du fisc ou à son service?" in Studi Volterra 5 (Milan 1971) 769–781. For skaphidia, see M. Merzagora, "La navigazione in Egitto nell' età greco-romana," Aegyptus 10 (1929) 125.


54

financial provisions, including one for a mysterious dependent called Athanasius (could it have been a love child?). The closing—Dioscorus's closing—is, as preserved, comparatively brief, stating that the will has been written with

figure
, and finishing with the usual
figure
clause and a second dating clause. The subscriptions are lost.

In composing this will and expressing his client's wishes, Dioscorus blends elements from Roman law, classical literature, school philosophy, and the Bible into a highly colored and effective whole. By this period, true, it had become the done thing to use the writing of a will as an occasion for sententious meditations on death, eternity, and the evanescence of life. Dioscorus correctly follows the legal prescriptions for drawing up a will, while constructing his own variations on the theme of mortality and mutability. Much of the 307-line length of this document is taken up with pious foundations, a deeply embedded feature of Byzantine Egyptian society. With each contribution the testator makes to the Christian institutions of his world, new expressions of splendid reverence are found, not like adventitious ornaments stuck on, but like transparent windows, oeilsde-boeuf set with mica, in the text, through which quite another light diffuses. (We see here a little of the mental habit that by reflex adds "Blessed be He" to the divine names whenever they are spoken.) Dioscorus unrolls his prose rather like the unfolding of an inhabited vine scroll in the sort of Coptic sculpture with which Antinoë's great public buildings were covered—at every new curve there lurks another heraldic life form. The happy fusion of classical allusion and scriptural familiarity is alive and well in this kind of writing. It is hard to detect, in A.D. 570, the seeds in this society of something that will begin, in only another two hundred years, to jettison its languages and its memory, and huddle away with Arabic, in itself the carrier of totally alien values. The range of human possibilities we see in the Coptic society that produced this document was to be withered utterly. As yet, though, there is no shadow across the sun.

In the course of his life and activities, Dioscorus produced, along the way, a number of nondocumentary works in prose: his Greek-Coptic glossary,[96] paradigms in Greek grammar,[97] and marginalia to a life of Isocrates

[96] An indispensable tool, yes, for the interpretation of his poetry and the characterization of his dialect (and other things); but the article of B. Baldwin, "Notes on the Greek-Coptic glossary of Dioscorus of Aphrodito," Glotta 60 (1982) 79–81, is written by an author who has no Coptic. See my study, "Further notes on the Greek-Coptic glossary of Dioscorus of Aphrodito," Glotta 64 (1986) 253–257. The original publication is H. I. Bell and W. E. Crum, "A Greek-Coptic glossary," Aegyptus 6 (1925) 177–226.

[97] I am grateful to Professor A. Wouters of Leuven, author of The grammatical papyri from Graeco-Roman Egypt (Brussels 1979) (see esp. p. 18, n. 17), for corresponding with meabout his proposed edition, with comments, of all of Dioscorus's grammatica. If only more of his Coptic had survived.


55

(P.Cair.Masp. II 67175).[98] Even the last of these is of interest, as a kind of coda, in the way it lets us see Dioscorus's mind at work. To the left of the main narrative text are workpoints naming the classical categories that the orator (and often the jurist too) sought to embody:

figure
,
figure
,
figure
figure
,
figure
. They are not a bad outline of Dioscorus's career goals. As later topics, we find listed
figure
, the conclusion of a syllogism, and
figure
, a legal sententia (Dioscorus used it in P.Lond. V 1708.126). The term
figure
'that which necessarily follows' was obviously a technical expression that Dioscorus had learned from the work of Philoponus; the Alexandrian teacher uses it often in his commentaries on the Prior and Posterior Analytics (55.26, 58.8, 64.4, 76.27–28, 93.12, 194.19), and elsewhere in his writings.[99] Finally, the legal term
figure
(cf. Cod.Just. 1.33.5, 34.3) lives on as a loanword in Coptic (e.g., VC 3.12, and possibly cf. Bal 136.2, 143.2). When Dioscorus kept a study text among his professional papers, it is visible on the papyrus page that he assimilated what it was about.

On the recto of the fourth leaf of P.Cair.Masp. III 67325, we find a dating clause (in a land lease) giving the third regnal year of Maurice, Pharmouthi 10, indiction 3 (5.iv.585). The locality is Aphrodito.[100] On the first two leaves, in Dioscorus's hand, are a series of accounts of grain, fodder, wine, vegetable crops, and seed grain for holdings in the Aphrodito area for dates from a sixth to an eighth indiction—that is, 572/3–574/5—when Dioscorus had returned to his home village. The places are often familiar, the people less so, for example, the topoi Pherko (II r 11) and Victoros (II v 1), the holding '

figure
(I 4 26, v 5). There are women religious (Ama Eirene, I r 13; Ama Helene, II v 4), and even an "Apa John, my in-law" (II v 11—a connection by marriage of Dioscorus himself or one

[98] There is also his syncretistic invocation, P.Cair.Masp. II 67188: see L. S. B. MacCoull, "P.Cair.Masp. II 67188 Verso 1–5: the Gnostica of Dioscorus of Aphrodito," Tyche 2 (1987) 95–97. On his well-known ownership of the Homer and Menander codices, and their place in his life, cf. W. Clarysse, "Literary papyri in documentary 'archives," in Egypt and the Hellenistic world, ed. E. van 't Dack, P. Van Dessel, W. Van Gucht, [StudHell 27] (Louvain 1983) 43–61, esp. 55–57; cf. 73.

[99] On the impact of the syllogism as a tool for Late Antique thought, see F. E. Peters, Aristotle and the Arabs (New York and London 1968) 19–20.


56

of his children?). Camel herds, chickpeas, wine; so passed the days of an Aphroditan syntelestes. In a manner not unbefitting a Coptic grandee of fifties Assiut, the last in history that we see of Dioscorus, he is keeping his books. As Josephine Tey wrote in The Daughter of Time, "Truth is not in accounts, but in account books."


57

III—
The Greek Poems

Decadence does not exist.
Alois Riegl


In this chapter, Dioscorus's Greek verse works are presented in chronological order, with historical and literary parallels, in an effort to make his amalgam of rhetorical, classical, and Christian ways of looking at the world intelligible to the reader in their context and against their background of the culture of sixth-century Egypt. These works are a rich source, an open window into the life of that Late Antique society. Dioscorus, the bilingual poet of that bilingual society, expresses the interrelatedness of his world through a wealth of figures of speech drawn from the classics (and his poetic predecessors), the law, and the Scriptures. The poems may be read as a sensitive, living witness to the values and the preoccupations of a Mediterranean way of life that was undergirded with the ancient humane learning and shot through with the colors and scents of Christianity's insights into the spirit.

These poems have grown organically out of the same world we have already come to know in Dioscorus's documents. The writing of poetry itself was an act of high status in Byzantine Egyptian culture, and to display one's learning in both administrative prose and encomiastic verse was a most desirable ornament of public life. A lawyer like Dioscorus drew on his own experience in choosing the governing metaphors in which to express the realities it was his role to interpret and to praise.

As in the rhetorically composed documents, so in the poetry: master images, leading images that sum up a whole concern of Dioscorus's society, leap out and strike the reader. At the governor's arrival, the life-giving Nile


58

rises for the inundation; the fallen walls of troubled cities rise up, prompted by justice; the "great captains" stretch out "the hand of plenty" to their clients; "blonde Demeter" and Dionysus join in a Christian wedding procession; rulers and ruled share in the "faith of the single-essenced Trinity." Each image translates into a theme: Dioscorus's principal themes of rulership, the role of the city, patronage, the great clan of dynatoi, and the continuing life of the church. All of these interact in the polyphonic texture of the physical and mental world of Dioscorus's era. These themes articulate the deepest preoccupations of the local elite culture of Late Antique Egypt. They are neither simply Egyptian notions wearing Greek dress, nor Greek commonplaces projected on the local color of the background: each element in the amalgam has acted on and altered the rest. The poems written on these themes are not remote jeux d'esprit; they speak the living language of political and social relations in an Egyptian provincial city. As has been recently, and brilliantly, written, "The hellenized Egyptian wrote the Greek language, to whose expressiveness he was sensitive, and thought in Greek categories, whose subtlety he exploited. But once he had been moulded by that culture, he became first its bearer, then its arbiter."[1] In his poetry, Dioscorus took up this role with intensity and distinction.

Dioscorus's poetic craft has many and deep roots. As recently as twenty years ago it was still the conventional wisdom to place him at the very end of a tradition and then judge him negatively as a degenerate epigone of that tradition.[2] But taking into account the emphases and the results of modern scholarship, we can take the time to view his background and his preoccupations on their own terms.

Dioscorus was, it is true, one of the last of the poets who were also men of affairs in Late Antique Egypt. He was also something of an anomaly in sixth-century literature,[3] at least as it is viewed in the Greek and Latin spheres. Far from separating the classical and the Christian in his writings, he combines them with rare felicity, especially in panegyrics and epithalamia. He does not use the purist, classicizing Greek favored by the elite, but, as a Copt and a practicing jurist, the "papyrological Greek" of his own speech, complete with technical terms, Latinisms, and words from rhetoric,

[1] G. Fowden, The Egyptian Hermes (Cambridge 1986) 73.

[2] Alan Cameron, "Wandering poets: A literary movement in Byzantine Egypt," Historia 14 (1965) 470–509. The remarks of B. Baldwin, 'Dioscorus of Aphrodito: the worst poet of antiquity?" Atti XVII congr.intl.papirol. (Naples 1984) 327–331 add nothing.

[3] See Averil Cameron, Procopius and the sixth century (Berkeley 1985) 19–25, for what she terms the "crisis of sixth-century literature," and for her very acute remarks about panegyric, p. 25 n. 44. This is exactly what I have been concerned with for nearly nineteen years, since my very first readings in Dioscorus and his period.


59

philosophy, the Scriptures, and the discourse of growing Monophysite self-awareness. As will be shown in the commentaries, his poems are intelligible only in the context of all his works, including prose and including writings in Coptic as well as Greek. As a man of his time and place, he was preoccupied with the land, with his locality and the changing nature of urban life, and with right belief and how it permeated and affected his society. He was also concerned with the past.

In Egypt there was not so much a conscious need to strive after evoking the past, or to conform to the norms of the past; the past was, to an overwhelming degree, all around, as anyone sees who goes looking for the living realities of "hellenistische Landwirtschaft."[4] Rather, there were in Late Antique Egypt three "pasts" to contend with: the Graeco-Roman past, the pharaonic past, and the biblical and Christian past. The first and the third blaze forth from Dioscorus's poetry; there are even traces of the second (as when he calls Duke John "Ammon of the Nile").

In a way, what Dioscorus was doing in composing poems was writing, in bits and pieces, a Patria of Aphrodito, "the Paphian land," and of Antinoë, Hadrian's city (he calls a monastic novice the "son of Hadrian," and a bridegroom "sprung from Antinous's eagle"). He wrote these poems in Greek, in a form of the learned tradition that served local identity and guaranteed local culture.[5] He celebrated the mythology of these towns and the reputations and deeds of their citizens, of those local dynatoi who made the culture of Byzantine Egypt work.

Dioscorus's line of poetic descent[6] began with Triphiodorus, whom we now know to have written ca. 300,[7] and who came from Atripe (later the site of Shenoute's monastery), just across the river from Panopolis. Immediately we are located right in the heartland of the Egyptian "poets' country." Next in the line comes Harpocration of Panopolis (fl. 330–348), whose poems are lost, but whose career has emerged from the papyri.[8] Writing of

[4] The phrase is from the title of Martin Schnebel's classic monograph of 1925 (Münchener Beiträge zur Papyrusforschung u. antiken Rechtsgeschichte, Bd. 7 [Munich 1925]).

[5] I am indebted to Professor Glen Bowersock's lecture, "Poets and patronage in Byzantine Egypt," Dumbarton Oaks, 8 May 1986.

[6] I gratefully follow Alan Cameron, "The empress and the poet," YCS 27 (1982) 217–289, esp. 217–221 and 235–239, for chronology of the poets. I also thank Dr. Catherine Brown Tkacz of the Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium for the chance to check the latest information on these figures.

[7] Thanks to P.Oxy. XLI 2946, published in 1972; see E. Livrea, "P.Oxy. 2946 e la constitutio textus di Trifiodoro," ZPE 33 (1979) 54–74.

[8] G. M. Browne, "A panegyrist from Panopolis," Proc. XIV intl.congr.papyrol. (London 1975) 29–33, and idem, "Harpocration panegyrista," Ill.Cl.Stud. 2 (1977) 184–196; cf. W. H. Willis, "Two literary papyri in an archive from Panopolis," ibid. 3 (1978) 140–153, and idem,"The letter of Ammon of Panopolis to his mother," Actes XV congr.intl.papyrol. 2 (Brussels 1979) 98–115.


60

events from the 420s to the 440s, and originating in Thebes to the south, was Olympiodorus, now shown to be the probable author of the poem known as the Blemyomachia,[9] of which papyrus fragments were found at the site of the Theban monastery of St. Phoebammon. Also most likely from the early fifth century is the poem called the Vision of Dorotheos,[10] recently thought to have come from the Pachomian library at nearby Pbow.[11] Holding the consulship in 441 was Cyrus of Panopolis, later a bishop and hagiographer who remembered the saint's legend of his Egyptian hometown.[12] And looming largest of all is the dominant figure of Nonnus of Panopolis, whose Dionysiaka and Metabole (or Paraphrasis ) of the Gospel of John are thought to have been written in the period 450–470,[13] sparking an even greater period of creativity in Egyptian poetry.

Nonnus's slightly younger contemporary, Pamprepius (440–484),[14] also came from Panopolis; and to the period just before and just after 500 can be dated the works of Colluthus (namesake of the martyr and patron saint of Antinoë) from Lycopolis (Assiut), and Christodorus of Coptos (Qeft), who wrote the ekphraseis of Constantinopolitan statues contained in AP II and, most probably, a papyrus encomium on Anastasius (or Zeno).[15] Also writing at about the turn of the fifth to sixth century in Egypt were the author of the pseudo-Apollinarian Psalter paraphrase[16] and, I believe, the author of the Euripidean cento known as the Christus Patiens[17] ; their cities of origin are not known, but their works bear the Egyptian stamp. Musaeus, an Egyptian from an unspecified region who used the Nonnus St. John

[9] Edited by E. Livrea (Meisenheim 1978); cf. L. S. B. MacCoull, "Papyrus fragments from the monastery of Phoebammon," Proc. XVI intl.congr.papyrol. (Chico, Calif. 1981) 491–498.

[10] Edited by A. Hurst et al., in P.Bodmer XXIX (Geneva 1984). I am grateful to Mirrit Boutros Ghali and the director and staff of the Bibliothèque Bodmer in Cologny for the opportunity to see the papyrus at first hand.

[11] J. M. Robinson, "Reconstructing the first Christian monastic library," Smithsonian Institution Libraries lecture, 15 September 1986.

[12] Above n. 6.

[13] The late dating suggested by B. Baldwin, "Nonnus and Agathias: two problems in literary chronology," Eranos 84 (1986) 60–61, does not seem to hold up.

[14] Edited by E. Livrea (Teubner, Leipzig 1979). He may also be the author of the panegyric fragment P.Flor. II 114 (Heitsch 36); the papyri are physically very similar.

[15] Cf. R. C. McCail, "P.Gr.Vindob. 29788C: Hexameter encomium on an unnamed emperor," JHS 98 (1978) 38–63; E. Livrea, "Pamprepio ed il P.Vindob. 29788A–C," ZPE 25 (1977) 121–134.

[16] J. Golega, Der homerische Psalter (Ettal 1960).

[17] L. S. B. MacCoull, Egyptian elements in the Christus Patiens," BSAC 27 (1985) 45–51.


61

and the Psalter paraphrase in his poetry,[18] came either just before or just after this group of writers.

Of Dioscorus's poetic predecessors, he seems to have taken most from Nonnus, specifically from the Gospel paraphrase.[19] Among his sixth-century contemporaries, only Julian the Egyptian[20] shared his nationality; there seem to be not many mutual borrowings between Dioscorus and the Syro-Constantinopolitan group of John of Gaza, Agathias, and Paul the Silentiary. (The most stri king comparison seems to be the "new Phaethon" of Dioscorus's H14.1 and H24.5, and the

figure
of John of Gaza's Anacreontea.[21] ) After his return to Upper Egypt from the capital by 553, Dioscorus worked mostly alone and in the interstices of a busy legal career. What texts of the
figure
he may have had before him we do not know from his surviving archive. But read them he had, and he had been born and reared right in the center of that Egyptian poetic heartland that extended from Thebes to Hermopolis.

Of Christian influences on Dioscorus's poetry, the Scriptures take pride of place; the Psalter and the Old and New Testaments were probably the most influential, as he would have been steeped in their texts through participation in the Copto-Alexandrian liturgy. Time and again we meet echoes: of the Exodus story (the Tables of the Law), of parables and sayings of Christ ("love thy neighbor"), of the psalmist's invocations. Dioscorus borrows from the Christian Aristotelianism of his teacher, John Philoponus, to describe the Trinity.[22] He most probably knew of the obscure Egyptian saint Senas from local Coptic legend.[23] His non-epic Greek vocabulary echoes Cyril[24] and Athanasius; it is even possible that some of

[18] Th. Gelzer, in Th. Gelzer and C. H. Whitman, Musaeus: Hero and Leander (Loeb, Cambridge, Mass. 1975) 297–299; now edited by E. Livrea (Teubner, Leipzig 1982).

[20] See K. Hartigan, Julian the Egyptian," Eranos 63 (1975) 43–54.

[21] Edited by K. Abel (Berlin 1882) III.6.

[23] L. S. B. MacCoull, "The isopsephistic poem on St. Senas by Dioscorus of Aphrodito," ZPE 62 (1986) 51–53.


62

his employments of mood and tense reflect the usages of Coptic verbal conjugations and converters as we see them in Shenoute's Lobreden,[25] though this is a matter for further philological research on a minutely close level. Whether Dioscorus knew of the exegetical work of Rufus of Hypselis (Shotep, just north of Aphrodito), who flourished in the patriarchate of Damian, after 578,[26] or, from nearby Antaeopolis, of the ps.-Dioscorian (the patriarch; actually sixth-century) Panegyric on Macarius of Tkow,[27] remains conjectural. Further philological research will no doubt reveal additional sources reflected in Dioscorus's writings.

Something remains to be said on Dioscorus's use of meter. The most recent treatment of this subject,[28] taking into account the hexameters, iambics, and Anacreontic, still speaks of "orribili monstra. "[29] But the understanding of Greek meter in Coptic-speaking sixth-century Egypt is not that simple; and when the pervasive Greek-Coptic bilingualism of the time and place is taken adequately into account, judgments of "howlers" will be seen to be somewhat beside the point. It is acknowledged that by the reign of Justin II we are dealing with an advanced stage of the transition from quantitative to accentual/stress rhythm. What cannot be insisted upon too strongly in any consideration of Egyptian Greek, in language and prosody, is the fact of interference from Coptic,[30] which changed the shape and sound of the spoken language of the province; and of all writers, Dioscorus in particular used the spoken language in his poetry. In the society of Egypt above all, we can see bilingualism in action. The interchanges of

figure
and
figure
, of
figure
and
figure
, the fluid state of short and long vowels as they were heard by the Egyptian ear, the influence on notions of hiatus of the Sahidic and Lycopolitan[31] (Assiutic) pronunciation of double vowels (e.g.,
figure
figure
), the native habits of stress in word groups—all these factors changed

[25] A. Shisha-Halevy, Coptic grammatical categories (Rome 1986) 64–75.

[26] See G. Garitte, "Rufus de Shotep," Muséon 69 (1956) 11–33. My own search for Rufus material in the Coptic Orthodox Patriarchate at Cairo was without results.

[27] Edited by D. W. Johnson, CSCO 415–416 (Scr.copt. 41–42; Louvain 1980).

[28] A. Saija, "La metrica di Dioscoro di Afroditopoli," in Studi A. Ardizzone 2 (Rome and Messina 1978) 823–849. (The wrong form of the name of Dioscorus's city, leading to confusion with the city near Memphis, Atfih, is unfortunate.)

[29] Ibid. pp. 823, 843.

[30] F. T. Gignac, Grammar of the Greek papyri of the Roman and Byzantine periods I (Milan 1976) 46–53.


63

the way quantity and position were conceived of and handled by Egyptian writers of Greek. To quote Thomas Gelzer in his comments on Nonnian metrical rules: "For the calculation of word-lengths not only single words, but also "word-groups" with internal relationships, such as preposition and noun, or epithet and proper name, must be taken into account."[32] This is pure Coptic philology.[33] What is understood of Coptic meter (not much Coptic poetry survives) is indeed based on grasping the modifier group as a unity for prosodic purposes.[34] The Coptic background is essential for any attempt to scan Dioscorus.

In the following pages are commentaries on the individual poems, in chronological order. These commentaries contain material from many areas of sixth-century culture, Egyptian and empire-wide; they attempt to show the interrelatedness of the fabric of Dioscorus's world, and his works' reflection of the society and life of his times.

H6. Encomium. A.D.  551–553.                                P.Cair.Masp.  II 67177
                                                                                            (See Figure 6)

figure

[32] Th. Gelzer, in Musaeus: Hero and Leander, p. 329 n. (b).

[33] See Shisha-Halevy, Coptic grammatical categories, pp. 11–14, 15–60 on the modifier; 163–164 on not "word" but "syntagm."

[34] T. Save-Söderbergh, Studies in the Coptic Manichaean psalm book (Uppsala 1949), esp. 1–10, 88–90. H. Junker's metrical comments in Koptische Poesie des 10. Jhdts. (Berlin 1908–1911) deal with much later material; but even there the concepts of "modifier" and "syntagm" apply.


64

figure

1 CF. P. Cairo Cat. II 67184 B 16

figure
figure
sup. Ma 2 cf. 4,4 3
figure
sup. Ma 4 cf. 14,4 | ad hunc versum in margine dextro verticaliter hae litterae scriptae sunt:
figure
figure
 . . .
figure
 . . .
figure
.
figure
.
figure
 . . .
figure
 . . .
figure
.
figure
 . . .
figure
figure
6 cf. 3,69 8 cf. 1 verso 6 et 3,41 9 cf. 2,3 10 cf. 1,18 13 cf. 12 B 18 et 5,11s 16 cf. 2,1 17 cf. 4b 9 18
figure
=
figure
19
figure
21
figure
23 cf. 2,4 |
figure
supra
figure
24–26 cf. 4, 17–19 28 cf. 3,24

O descendant of Mele(), honey-sweet beyond words, sprung from renowned ancestors from the stock of the blessed, from among whom your famous forebear Basil came from God, (bringing) the ornaments of excellence (out) of troubles, . . . destructive force . . . the justice of indissoluble piety. . . . And so you too, honored one, have come, so like him, exalting the right faith of the Trinity, single in essence. Never, never was there anyone like you in noble birth, quick with every kind of beautiful wisdom. Even when Achilles was dipped in the fire he was not equal to your unconquerable self, nor was Telamonian Ajax, nor brave Diomedes. Let me be bold: whence should I begin to celebrate such great excellence, great as the stars are numberless, as if I could name the waves of the unharvested sea? In so accurate a sense are you, Your Excellency, craft of rulers, exalted and fully worthy of eloquence of every kind. Wherefore be gracious to my loud lyre; I have suffered enough troubles on the breakers of the sea, because of the violence of Theodore of the Pentapolis. They overwhelmed me (saying) "Take four pounds of gold," since when my creditors have driven me from my house. In the land of the emperor I have been (like) one without a fatherland; I have come, not, like others, seeking riches, but seeking a means of living for my sons as well, so that I do not with my eyes behold them perishing. And so I beseech Your Excellency, stretch out a helping hand to one who, together with his sons, is oppressed by need.

In this poem, Dioscorus's earliest, the autobiographical element is strong. He is seen here to make first use of elements and themes that will appear in his oeuvre for more than twenty years.

1. Besides Maspero's

figure
, also possible are
figure
(cf. SPP III 253), or perhaps even
figure
(cf. PLRE II, p. 753, and BGU 1630).


65

It is not certain if the addressee was a duke of the Thebaid. Cf. J. Diethart, Prosopographia Arsinoitica (Vienna 1980), no. 3471.

4. The Basilius in question may be a member of one of the most powerful families in Late Antiquity; see A. Cameron and D. Schauer, "The last consul: Basilius and his diptych," JHS 102 (1982) 33–59; cf. D. Schauer, "The consular diptych of Basilius (V5) re-evaluated," Seventh BSC Abstracts (Boston 1981) 56–57, and now R. S. Bagnall, A. Cameron, S. R. Schwartz, and K. A. Worp, Consuls of the Later Roman Empire (Atlanta, 1987) 616–17. Cf. also Vettius Agorius Basilius Mavortius, cos. 527 (PLRE II, pp. 736–737).

6. For

figure
, a central concept in Dioscorus's thought, cf. P.Cair. Masp. II 67184 B 4, 67183 r 12 (see H1).

8. Cf. H3.41; see L. S. B. MacCoull, "A Trinitarian formula in Dioscorus of Aphrodito," BSAC 24 (1982) 103–110, and eadem, "

figure
in Dioscorus of Aphrodito: An addendum," ibid. 25 (1983) 61–64. The word comes from John Philoponus; it occurs also in the Greek of Severus of Antioch.[35] And
figure
is Athanasian and Cyrillian, and is quoted as such by Justinian in his De recta fide of 551.

10.

figure
: cf. P.Cair.Masp. II 67184 11, 15; 67183 r 18 (and commentary on H1); similar, Nonnus Metabole 7.29, 8.59.

11. Cf. Apollonius Rhodius 4.869–879 (ed. F, Vian [Paris 1981], 178).

13.

figure
, cf. J. Golega, Der homerische Psalter (Ettal 1960), p. 44.

19.  . . .

figure
, i.e., Dioscorus's journey to Constantinople in 551. Compare line 23.

20. For Theodore, bishop of the Pentapolis, see P.Cair.Masp. II 67168 (undated), and J. G. Keenan, "The Aphrodite papyri and village life in Byzantine Egypt," BSAC 26 (1984) 51–63. The "five cities" were Ptolemais Hermiou, the metropolis, south of Atripe (Sohag) on the west bank, famous for its heritage as an autonomous Greek city; Thinis, the old nome capital; and probably Diospolis Parva, Tentyra, and perhaps Abydos. For Ptolemais, see P.Flor. III 377.21; for the Pentapolis, see P.Fuad 86.2 and J. Gascou's comments in "P.Fouad 87: les monastères pachômiens et l'état byzantin," BIFAO 76 (1976) 159–160. We do not know why Bishop Theodore, a businessman who dealt in wine with a Pachomian house in the Hermopolite, had demanded the sum of 288 solidi from Dioscorus.

21. The large sum of 288 solidi apparently was a bone of contention in the matter of Dioscorus's journey to the capital. Compare PSI I 76, the case of Fl. Christodote in A.D. 574; and J. G. Keenan, "The Case of Flavia Christodote," ZPE 29 (1978) 191–209.

23. Read Dioscorus's own correction

figure
for
figure
.

[35] See R. Reidinger, ed., Concilium Lateranense 649 (ACO II 1, Berlin 1984) 425.


66

figure
(reused later in H2.4 and elsewhere); a word characteristic of the Coptic liturgy; see Golega, Der homerische Psalter, pp. 124, 172, citing A. Buckel, Die Gottesbezeichnungen in den Liturgien der Ostkirchen (Würzburg 1938), not available to me. Here the word is applied to the emperor, not the deity. Cf. Nonnus Metabole 1.85, 5.162; in an oath, P.Cair.Masp. I 67097 v D 79.

24. On this topos, cf. C. B. Welles, "The garden of Ptolemagrios at Panopolis," TAPA 77 (1946) 192–206, esp. 202–203.

In combining the craft of poetry (to ameliorate his condition) with a local public career and with travel, Dioscorus was following in the footsteps of his illustrious earlier countrymen Olympiodorus, Pamprepius, Cyrus, and, of course, Nonnus, as described at the beginning of this chapter.[36] Dioscorus can now be seen as not unworthy of that company. He is using hexameter form for a rhetorical production embodying Menander Rhetor's prescriptions for an epideictic praise speech:

figure
,
figure
,
figure
figure
virtues,
figure
.[37] This sort of pattern will be seen to underlie most of his poetic work. Rhetorical training had formed both the lawyer and the creative writer.

H8. Encomium. A.D.  553?                                                     P. Walters  517

figure

2 cf. 3,54 4 cf. 3,34 6 cf. 6,20 8 cf. 25,5 9 add. Ke 10 cf. 6,21| ad causam v. P. Cairo Cat. 67024,1–17 et Mal l.c. 12 cf. XXXVI recto a 18

O lord of cities, great helper of all in need, hear a troubled dweller in the land of Aphrodito. Receive the tormented tears of my family's troubles. I

[36] This world has been elucidated by Alan Cameron from "Wandering poets,' pp. 470–509, to "The empress and the poet," pp. 217–289.


67

brought many stamped documents from home, which Gabriel dismissed as worse than the old ones.

Theodore of the Pentapolis himself in his presumptuous evil deeds stole for himself the harvest of my threshing floors. (Do you) reap the whole estate of honey-sweet grape clusters. Come and water all the property that raises cattle, on account of which Theodosius took the revenue of the eleventh indiction, my family's support. And now I prostrate myself at your feet, before the warlike grandeur of your shining footsteps. . . .

2.

figure
, a learned and charming pun on the name of Aphrodito (cf. H24.7, H14.2). The many representations (even from Aphrodito itself; see J. Quibell, "Kom Ishgaw," Annales du service des antiquites 3 [1902], pl. II) of Aphrodite in Coptic art of the period show that this association would have been very much alive in the minds of Dioscorus's audience. See H. Torp, "Leda Christiana: The problem of the interpretation of Coptic sculpture with mythological motifs," Acta Inst.Rom.Norv. 4 (1969) 101–112, esp. 102–103.[38] We may even compare the Dumbarton Oaks Aphrodite pendant[39] as an illustration of this thought. There was a sense of the abiding presence of the name patron of Dioscorus's city (a subject that will be discussed later), from Hathor to Aphrodite to the Blessed Virgin.

3.

figure
: a Nonnian word, redolent of unhappy love (Peek Lexikon s.v., used of Ariadne, Orion, and others), here applied to Dioscorus's frustrations.

4.

figure
: cf. Heitsch S10 r 16. See G. Vikan and J. Nesbitt, Security in Byzantium: locking, sealing, and weighing (Washington, D.C. 1980); and G. Vikan, "Security in Byzantium: keys," Akten d. XVI. Intl. Byzantinisten-kongress II/3 (Vienna 1982) 503–511. Dioscorus will use this formulation again, in the 570s, in the encomium to Duke John. The concept of evidence, weight, and worthiness of evidence that is to be used in proof, and of precedent is uppermost in the mind of Dioscorus the lawyer. Cf. H3.34, and Romanos 39.11.1,
figure
.

5. Gabriel, and 10. Theodosius, cannot be identified from the papyri as yet.

6. Once more Theodore of the Pentapolis, Dioscorus's clerical villain.

[39] K. Weitzmann, ed., Age of Spirituality: A symposium (New York and Princeton 1979) no. 288, pl. IX, pp. 313–314; M. C. Ross, Catalogue of the Dumbarton Oaks Collection II (Washington, D.C. 1965) no. 12. Compare the Coptic Museum Aphrodite-on-shell: J. Beckwith, Coptic sculpture (London 1963) pl. 62. See also K. Wessel, Coptic art (New York 1965) pl. 38 and 39.


68

Does the mention of grapes in line 8 suggest that Theodore was again dealing in wine at Dioscorus's expense?

10. The eleventh indiction in question is doubtless A.D. 547 (Bagnall and Worp, CSBE, 88).

11–12. Salutations to the addressee's "footsteps" have many parallels in Coptic epistolography; e.g., Ep 247, 300. Cf. H. Zilliacus, Zur Abundanz der spätgriechischen Gebrauschssprache (Helsinki 1967) 79. On the beauty of woman's feet in Late Antiquity, cf. Colluthus 135.

12.

figure
is also a term of address in epistolography. See H. Zilliacus, Untersuchungen zu den abstrakten Anredeformen u. Höflichkeitstiteln im Griechischen (Helsinki 1949) 91, with references.

H12. Iambic prologue and hexameter                                          P.Rein.  II 82 +
encomium on Romanos.                                                              P.Lit.Lond.  98
A.D.  553/4?

                                                   A

figure

acrostichum:

figure
.— 3 cf. 1 verso 2s et XXX 28 7s codex Menandri Cairensis (v. A. Koerte, Menander I, 3 1957, p. VIII) et vita Isocratis (P. Cairo Cat. 67175) Dioscori fuisse verisimile est. cf. etiam 9,16 |
figure
sup. Co contra acrostichum;
figure
,
figure
(=
figure
),
figure
? 12 cf. 10,6 14 cf. 4b 9 15 cf. 10,19 17s cf. 5,38s

                                                   B

      

figure


69

figure

acrostichum:

figure
.— 2b supra
figure
P cf. Eurip. Med. 844 3 e.g. cf. I 443, h. Ap. 131, Archil. fr. 1 4 cf. 25,6 5 cf. Septuag. Ps. 18,6 (? v. 1 verso 8) 5s alter versus delendus? 8 cf. 3,36 9 cf. 2,29 | cf. 2,25; 3,36; 4,12 |
figure
v. e.g. Septuag. 3. Reg. 5,13; Ps. 91,13 13 cf. 4,11 14 cf. 3,24 |
figure
a verbo
figure
derivatum esse videtur; cf.
figure
. 16
figure
cf. 3,88 18s cf. 6,13s

Blessed one, all-blessed, in lineage and in mind, receive, my lord, the beauty that is your due. It is not for the envious to recite your worth. The most skilled of speakers, let alone the most eloquent, . . . (would hardly frame) an accurate speech (about you). Menander, the ancient thinker, (might have) in his sayings, and Isocrates (would. have) echoed Menander. (You are) to us the City of Wisdom. By your nature reckoned among those worthy of a panegyric, and subject to no judge, you furnish a double kind of excellence, (being) a young man all-honored by fortune and by descent, great patron of the people, blessed in spirit; in your wisdom you have surpassed the thought of the wisest. And now you yourself, deigning to behold me, do not shrink from helping strangers. May He who in His holiness once wrote the two Tables of the Law write many years in your Book of Life.

You were totally filled with an ordinance of far-ranging intent, O much-loved answer to the prayers of those who love divine wisdom, serving the Muses and the Graces as well as War; I have seen a second Homer, and Ares, and Love, Festivity's bridegroom, namesake of the sun. Soothe my illness, since I am not in my right senses, beholding the blessed descendant of most blessed ancestors, the wise ruler, who is close to the supreme sovereign himself. Flourish, and may you again flourish, till you resemble a cedar; for God Who sees all things has put into your hands a double


70

return for your beneficence, in mercy extended everywhere, and granted you a long and painless life, free from grief, unblighted by envy and rounded in accomplishment, free from troubles round your neck. Stretch out to me your hand that heaps up good fortune, saving my dear children and their excellent mother, because in my land tenure I am suffering the unexpected troubles of violence. May your renowned glory continue to an innumerable time. Let me be bold: Where should I begin to sing of Adonis, famous for his beauty, or beloved Hyacinth? You have surpassed the splendor of Aphrodite in her care.

Romanos unfortunately cannot be identified from the papyri; he is likely to have been a duke of the Thebaid (cf. A13, B8).

A1. A brilliant opening line, praising just those qualities most desired in an Egyptian noble: it creates a world of highly visible opulence that reaches back to the praise poems of Pindar. The delight in noble lineage and fine speaking (following the rhetorical precepts of

figure
and
figure
) (cf. line 14, the praise of wise eloquence), so often present in Dioscorus's poetry, is here compressed into a succession of images of great splendor.
figure
, a word used by Quintus Smyrnaeus, may also here be in part a local pun, with a possible reminiscence of the fifth-century poet Panolbios (PLRE II, p. 829) who wrote verses to an Egyptian called Erythrius (PLRE II, pp. 401–402). As proper names, these seem to be indigenous to the area; cf. the Fl. Panolbios, politeuomenos, in P. Freer 1 IV 43 ,[40] and count Erythrios in P. Freer 1 V 5–6, 12, VI 17; 2 I 11, 17 (cf. E. Bernand, Inscriptions métriques de l'Egypte gréco-romaine [Paris 1969] no. 123, an Erythrios from Antinoë). A form of local patriotism may have been at work (cf. P. Wormald, review of Western Aristocracies and Imperial Court by J. Matthews, JRS 66 [1976] 222). Cf. also Ps.-Apoll. Metaphr.Pss. 1.1 and 22.3; and the epigram cited by Golega, Der homerische Psalter, p. 8, line 11:
figure
,
figure
figure
. Also compare the Hestia Polyolbos tapestry at Dumbarton Oaks (from Sohag) (K. Wessel, Koptische Kunst [Recklinghausen 1963] pl. 132); cf. line 13,
figure
, and B7, itself a brilliant allegorization of Late Antique Egyptian aristocratic life. The "hearth full of blessings" is the noble house—the house of the patron. (P. Friedländer, Documents of dying paganism [Berkeley 1945] was overly concerned to emphasize the pagan content of this image. A Christian noble house like that of the Apions would have hung this tapestry with complete comfort and naturalness.[41] )

[41] Compare the remarks of Cameron, "The empress and the poet," p. 272; and P. R. L. Brown, The making of late antiquity (Cambridge, Mass. 1978) 81–82, with n. 2 (quoting H.Torp). The persistent drawing of false antitheses (of "Christian/pagan," 'Hellenic/Coptic" and the like) by critics perpetuates the value judgments of earlier periods. The present work seeks to free the reader's mind from such built-in idiosyncrasies.


71

3. On the evil eye, cf. H23.21, and see D. Bonneau, "L'apotropaïque 'abaskantos' en Egypte," RHR 199 (1982) 23–36.

7–8. As A. Körte noticed in Archiv 14 (1941) 111, Dioscorus owned both the codex of Menander now at Cairo, see L. Koenen et al., The Cairo codex of Menander (P.Cair.J. 43227 [London 1978]), and the papyrus containing a life of Isocrates (P.Cair.Masp. II 67175; see chapter II). The implication is of excellence in both (gnomic) wisdom and statecraft. For Dioscorus and the Menandri Sententiae, see my comments on H10.25.

9.

figure
: a transcendent image of both the Redeemed City and some glorified Alexandria, or Constantinople, of the mind, all at once. (H. North, Sophrosyne [Ithaca 1966] 312–379, does not go later than Augustine.) Cf. Isa 1:26 (and 21), [
figure
]
figure
in P.Köln IV 169. See now W.-P. Funk, "
figure
,
figure
und
figure
im Koptischen," in Soziale Typenbegriffe im alten Griechenland u. ihre Fortleben i.d. Sprachen der Welt 7, ed. E. Ch. Welskopf (Berlin, DDR 1982) 283–320.

13. The noble patron par excellence, opulent and magnanimous.

17–18. Previous critics appear to have missed the point of this original and striking image. Collart in P.Rein. II (1940) thought the reference paralleled that of

figure
(pl.) in the title, i.e., the iambics plus the hexameters (following A. Körte in Archiv 10 [1932] 29; cf. Alan Cameron, "Pap.Ant. III.115 and the iambic prologue in late Greek poetry," CQ 64 [1970] 119–129), but confessed himself unable to interpret the lines. C. B. Welles, in his review of P.Reinach by P. Collart, AJP 68 (1947) 96–97, was also thinking of the present poet and his work. 'O
figure
is God himself. The reference is to the two Tables of the Law written by the finger of God. The poet is dovetailing Scripture imagery with Roman chancery terminology (
figure
figure
). See my comments on H10.17–18. Dioscorus will use the figure on several occasions: besides H10, also see H11.13–14, cf. H5.38–39. Cf. Ep.Barnabas 14.2. The Law, either New or Old, can be represented in Late Antique iconography as either a roll or a codex or diptych (
figure
): compare the sixth-century ivory pyxis in the Hermitage (W. F. Volbach, Elfenbeinarbeiten der Spätantike3 [Mainz 1976] no. 190) and the Moses cross at Sinai (K. Weitzman and I. Sevcenko[*] , "The Moses cross at Sinai," DOP 17 [1963] 385–398). Here the visualization is clear. Dioscorus the nomikos has made the diploma into an appropriate metaphor for complimenting an official.


72

B1.

figure
is perhaps a deliberate archaism.
figure
is a hapax for Dioscorus here.

2. Read the poet's original

figure
here: the poem is about the splendor of divine wisdom as manifested in one person.

3. The

figure
is a man of action as well.

4. On Dioscorus as owner of Homer MSS, cf. P.Cair.Masp. II 67172, 67173, 67174.

5. The "bridegroom of Festivity/Splendor": cf. Ps. 18:6 LXX, the unforgettable image of the sun as a bridegroom, "rejoicing as a giant to run his course."

8.

figure
: cf. Oppian Hal. 1.311.

9. The cedar is of course a biblical (Old Testament) image (so Keydell in RE Suppl. 6 [1935] 28); to Heitsch's note, add Num. 24:6, Cant. 5:15, Ezek. 17:23.

11. Note again the juxtaposition of Christian and Roman-law terminology.

12.

figure
is a hapax for Dioscorus here.

15. We do not know the identity of Dioscorus's wife.

16. I take this to be a reference again to the oppressions of Theodore of the Pentapolis (see my comments on H6 and H8). Such an identification would date the poem, and Romanos, to the early period, about 553/4, considerably before Dioscorus's move to Antinoë.

19. Hyacinthus: cf. comments on H27. Perhaps there was also an implied assimilation of the figure of Antinous to that of Apollo's beloved.

H1. Panegyric on the emperor Justin II.                               P.Cair.Masp.  II 67183
A.D.  565/6

recto

figure


73

figure

Iustinus II (aa. 565–578) Aegyptum numquam adiit; quare carmen ad adventum effigiei imperatoriae pertinet.—omnia sup. Ma.— 5s e 20,5s sup. Ma, cf. 3,13 7 cf. E. Kornemann, Weltgesch. d. Mittelmeerraumes II 445 10 cf. 2,23; 3,50; (14,2); 21,26; B 214 11

figure
[
figure
in margine dextro sup. Cr 12 Theodosius I. (379–395) 16
figure
sup. Ma | cf. Nonn. D. 37, 103 18 cf. 6,10

                                         verso

figure

1 de confusione plural. et sing. cf. e.g. 5,33; 6,9s; 17,14s; 23,14; 24,18.21|

figure
2s alter versus delendus, cf. 8. 10; 2,2.7s–11s; 4,3; 10,33; 12B 5s; 13,9s: 17,15s. 23s; 19,8.11; 24,12s | cf. 23,21 et 12,3 5 cf. Nonn. D. 47,228 6 cf. 6,8 7
figure
, cf. Nonn. D. 29,56 | cf. 4,7; 7,10; 20,1 8
figure
= arca Noae (Ke); cf. 12B 5.9 9
figure
, cor. Ke cl. 20,3

Further notes: r1 read

figure
11 in apparatus add
figure
Ma. 13
figure
figure
Pap. v2
figure
. in right margin 9 read
figure

Justin is come to us, the life-giver, bringer of good, Justin is come to us: he has brought to brave men and their happy wives the joy of freedom to banish care and of help for our painful failures. It is a fine thing to celebrate his name, worthy of poetic praise, as Grace does and Joy and the lovely flower of Eloquence, to sing the young son of the many-sceptred palace, the much-praised Emperor who loves Christ, which delightful gift God has granted to the world. He has come to shepherd all truth, not


74

according to worldly standards. He has cherished with his divinely spoken counsels the most renowned wise breath of prudent and pious Theodosius, following from his birth the fear and the ordinances of God, and he knows how to wear the purple robe of the holy bearers of Christ. Come now, Duke of the Thebaid, call your subjects. You alone are . . . , and you bring gifts of renown. Behold everywhere the wise root of the stock of sovereignty, big with the statutes of glorious wisdom, a splendid successor to the throne of former Emperors. Rejoice with me, O sovereigns; may you reach a boundless length of life. May the evil eye ever be banished far from your reign (may creeping Envy ever be banished from your reign). It is in your hands to loose our bonds . . . (as) in our fear we shed tears of sorrow. You exalt the divine faith which glorifies mankind. You who bear the sceptre, do not fear, your glory shall never fade: like a crowning garland, you are the universal Ark of the Covenant, and the rays of your beautiful voice flash out, like a crowning garland . . . lover of Our Lady. . . . Never has there been a ruler like you. God has sent you from heaven a crown of light. . . .

Dioscorus began his "Antinoë period" in 566, with this poetic work celebrating the adventus of the emperor's image (most likely a panelpainted icon) at the capital of the duke of the Thebaid, in honor of the new reign. Fittingly, in a poem on an imperial subject by a writer who had personally seen the imperial capital, it is filled with striking imagery rooted in the Egyptian poetic tradition, the Scriptures, and Dioscorus's own experience. Most abundant are epithets shared with the Nonnus Paraphrasis of St. John (e.g.,

figure
, also used by the author of P.Vindob.Gr. 29788C;
figure
;
figure
;
figure
). The new emperor, both royal in background and pious in convictions, is hailed as a wise Christian legislator in the great Theodosian tradition (r 10–12)—a motif dear to the heart of Dioscorus the jurist. As an expression of hope for a possible ecclesiastical rapprochement, and an affirmation of the first priority of the imperial role, Dioscorus praises the new emperor as "exalting the divine faith which glorifies mankind" (v 6). With great originality he compares the emperor to the Ark of the Covenant (v 8), and recreates the brilliance of the adventus procession with its public acclamations and outdoor pageantry in phrases shot through with ringing sound and light (
figure
]
figure
 . . . [
figure
]
figure
figure
, v 9). The whole poem acclaims the imperial praesentia as it is seen at work, in local color, among the Coptic people, and illustrates the prominence of Antinoë as the ceremonial center of Upper Egypt. See L. S. B. MacCoull, "The panegyric on Justin II by Dioscorus of Aphrodito," Byzantion 54 (1984) 575–585.

r1 .

figure
: cf. P.Cair.Masp. II 67178 A 13.

7.palatium: one of several examples of how Dioscorus was making


75

Latinisms respectable in poetry (e.g., P.Cair.Masp. II 67185 Al,

figure
; 67185 B13,
figure
, cf. 67316.9; 67185 B,
figure
, cf. 67126.58). Such a list as that of J. D. C. Frendo, "The significance of technical terms in the poems of George of Pisidia," Orpheus 21 (1974) 53 is rather beside the point.

8. On

figure
, see also Golega, Der homerische Psalter, pp. 33–34; and Weitzmann and Sevcenko[*] , "The Moses cross at Sinai," esp. 395–398; if the authors had been aware of papyrological sources, they would have expressed less astonishment at the phraseology of this inscription. Cf. Dioscorus himself in P.Lond. V 1674.1 (A.D. 570)[42] and cf. P.Cair.Masp . I 67009.1.

figure
: cf. Golega, Der homerische Psalter, p. 107, citing Ps.-Apoll. Metaphr.Pss. 10.7, 63.20, 88.4, 97.4.

12. On the legislation, especially the novels, of Justin II, see Zepos and Zachariae v. Lingenthal, Jus graecoromanum I (Athens 1931, reprint Aalen 1962) 1–13: the emperor reintroduced divorce by consent. Novel 2 attests the presence of the

figure
so often invoked in the divorce contracts written by Dioscorus (P.Cair.Masp. I 67004.8, 67121.9, II 67153.12, 67154r9, 67155, III 67311.16, 67321.9; P.Lond. V 1712, 1713; cf. H. Zilliacus, Zur Abundanz der spätgriechischen Gebrauchssprache [Helsinki 1967] 15). Cf. P. R. L. Brown, The making of late antiquity (Cambridge, Mass. 1978) 10, with n. 33.

v2–3. "Alternate" lines in Dioscorus are not always to be discarded, in the manner of earlier critics: cf. Nonnus Paraphr. 18.33–34. The repetition is effective.

8. The most famous sixth-century Ark of the Covenant was of course that of the theories of Cosmas Indicopleustes, a figure of the universe: W. Wolska-Conus, Cosmas Indicopleustès: Topographie chrétienne III (SC 197, Paris 1973) 124–125 and pl. 6a.

15. Cf. Heitsch II S 10 (P.Berol. 9799) r14, with T. Viljamaa, Studies in Greek encomiastic poetry of the early Byzantine period (Helsinki 1968) 52. For a possible echo of the Coptic legal phrase

figure
, cf. Satzinger BKU III 350.11 with n. 6, and P. Yale inv. 1862 (L. S. B. MacCoull, "Coptic papyri in the Beinecke collection at Yale University," Proc. XIV intl.congr.papyrol. [London 1975] 218).

With this poem and the next (H10, to Victor the praeses ) begins Dios-

[42] The phrase was normal and well established at the Antinoë chancery; cf. P.Cair.Masp. I 67009 I 1, 67005.5 (restored), 67019.6, 22, III 67289B. It is found in chancery Greek as late as P.Apoll. 69.3. In Coptic, and from a nearby area, it is found at Bala'izah: Bal 191, 197, 227, 273. Other Coptic evidence is late and rather peripheral: BM 449.2 and 450.1 from Syene, 464.1 from Jeme (cf. 514, ninth-century liturgical).


76

corus's Antinoë period, upon his change of residence from Aphrodito to the seat of the duke of the Thebaid (cf. L. S. B. MacCoull, "Dioscorus and the dukes: an aspect of Coptic hellenism in the sixth century," BS/EB 14 [1988]).

H10. Encomium on Victor the prefect. A.D.  566/7.                               P.Cair.Masp.  II 67131

                                                   A

figure

1–3 cf. 3,9–11 4 cf. 3,5 6 cf. 12,12 10 domesticus: titulus 12

figure
figure
coni. Ma 14s cf. 17,13; 18,4s |
figure
et
figure
olim Ma 17s cf. 5,38s |
figure
19 cf. 12,16 25 = P. Flor. III 295,6; cf. Eurip. fr. 512
figure
,
figure
'
figure
(v. etiam Eurip. El. 80, fr. 187). post 25 paragraphus. 33
figure
in marg. dextro


77

                                                   B

versificator in margine dextro mutationem scripsit hanc:

figure

2s cf. 3,42s 5 cf. 17,1

Let the whole Thebaid dance and welcome peace, for you shall not behold evildoing any more; for fear of the spotless justice of the most excellent and polished prefect Victor the Wise has sprung up everywhere, who is ever a judge by fortune and descent, from unequaled stock, entirely most just. . . . You enjoy, O excellent descendant of blessed ancestors, the positions of both prefect (hegemon ) and domesticus, twin high offices of state. I would not be able to bear . . . if God did (not) grant me to glory in you. You love God and you love your neighbor, and in your state of life you love strangers better than yourself, and in your generosity you look with kindness upon the poor. May He Who in His divine courtesy wrote with His finger the two Tables of the Law write many years in your Book of Life. Now do not shrink from helping me in my trouble, I who have hitherto had allotted to me quite a difficult life. I fall before your high-born prosperity. . . . (As the saying goes,) a lazy citizen is a great evil to his city. So let me obtain the benefit of your benefaction . . . bearing prayers to God. Instead of which events have. . . . Give me then your present resolve, my lord: establish your client as notary in the city, ever an attendant upon your wishes, willing to . . . (serve them . . .)

Your name is ever like the inundation of the Nile; and indeed your star has appeared to lead the Nile. You seem . . . a most happy life, O most excellent in mind of counselors. (I call you) savior of cities, and now the wise call you pious, who clothe the poor and the melancholy, benefactor to the blind; you shall obtain from God the great gift of propagating life, O most fortunate of royal . . .

In this poem Dioscorus is anticipating the beginning of his career as nomikos (A31) at Antinoë, a work he probably began in early 566 (or perhaps 567; cf. P.Lond. V 1674 pref.). It is a new poetic departure in several ways.


78

A1–2: This is the first time (of four) that Dioscorus will use his favorite opening line for iambics (cf. H9, H11, and culminating in H3, the ode to Duke John). For the Late Antique iambic, see Alan Cameron, "Pap.Ant. III.115 and the iambic prologue in late Greek poetry," CQ 64 (1970) 119–129. Because so much metaphrastic and cento poetic work has been shown to be Egyptian (Golega, Der homerische Psalter, pp. 31–34), the non-Euripidean portions of the Christus Patiens are also worth investigating from this perspective.[43]

On the iambics, see also A. Saija, "La metrica di Dioscoro di Afroditopoli," in Studi in onore di A. Ardizzoni 2, ed. E. Livrea and G. A. Privitera (Messina and Rome 1978) 840–844.

Compare Nonnus Dion. 5.119 (Thebes as the dancing-ground of the Olympian gods).[44]

3.

figure
is a New Testament word, e.g., 1 Pet. 1:19; cf. 2 Clem. 8:6.

4–9. The qualities of the praeses are described in proper rhetorical order. Cf. H11.4.

10. For domestici at Antinoë, cf. P.Cair.Masp. I 67005v3, II 67179.1, III 67330 IV 6; P.Lond. V 1672.4.

12. Probably

figure
as in P.Cair.Masp. III 67353.11, hence "I could not endure the envy (of others), did not God grant me to praise you."

14–15. Cf. P.Lit.Lond. 100G, echoing Christ's teaching. On the problem of "who is my neighbor?" in Late Antiquity, especially in Egyptian village society, see Brown, Making of late antiquity, 77. On

figure
, cf. H17.12–13, with star imagery (see later discussion); H18.4.

17–18. The reference, as in H12.17–18, is not to consular diptychs (so Maspero in P.Cair.Masp. II 67131, p. 15n.), but to the two Tables of the Law.

[43] Treated by L. S. B. MacCoull, "Egyptian elements in the Christus Patiens, " paper presented at the Tenth Byzantine Studies Conference, Cincinnati, November 1984; published in BSAC 27 (1985) 45–51. A. Tuilier's edition of the Christus Patiens (Paris 1969), in which he favored the traditional attribution to Gregory Nazianzen, was not well received; see the critique by J. Grosdidier de Matons in Trav.etMém. 5 (1973) 363–372. F. Trisoglio's edition (Rome 1979) was preceded by numerous articles but of a purely literary-critical nature. I hypothesize that the Christus Patiens was composed by an Egyptian poet ca. 500.

[44] On the seven-gated Thebes of Hellas and the hundred-gated Egyptian Thebes in Late Antiquity, see K. Weitzmann, Greek mythology in Byzantine art (Princeton 1951) 35; cf. S. P. Brock, The Syriac version of the pseudo-Nonnus mythological scholia (Cambridge 1971) 81. On the Egyptian self-image as related to classical antiquity, cf. G. Bardy, "Le patriotisme égyptien dans la tradition patristique," Rev.d'Hist.Eccl. 45 (1950) 5–24, which stops before Chalcedon. Present-day scholarship would tend to disagree with his conclusions. It is also unfortunate that the paper by W. H. C. Frend, Nationalism as a factor in anti-Chalcedonian feeling in Egypt," SCH 18 (1982) 21–38 is based only on the same old narrative sources, not on documentary papyri.


79

Compare also the iconography illustrated in Wolska-Conus, Cosmas Indicopleustès: Topographie chrétienne I (SC 141, Paris 1968) 99, 193, fig. 8.

19.

figure
: cf. P.Oxy. XVIII 722.

25. This proverb in this form is not contained in the collections of Menander's Monosticha that we have (ed. S. Jaekel, Teubner, Leipzig,, 1964); see D. Hagedorn and M. Weber, "Die griechisch-koptische Rezension der Menandersentenzen," ZPE 3 (1968) 15–50. Dioscorus uses it elsewhere, in prose, in P.Flor. III 295.6.[45] (Cf. W. Crönert in Gnomon 2 [1926] 660 adducing Vitelli's note to the line in P.Flor., as well as the Euripides parallel noted by Heitsch.[46] ) Dioscorus loved the proverbial (cf. the opening of P.Cair.Masp. II 67151, the will of Fl. Phoebammon); Zilliacus, Abundanz, pp. 13–14. A possible echo is preserved in the Arabic: M. Ullmann, Die arabische Überlieferung der sogenannten Menandersentenzen (AKM 34.1, Wiesbaden 1961) 33, no. 133 (but the Arabic word corresponding to

figure
really means "profligate" rather than "lazy").[47] Even more distant echoes may be heard in the Syriac: see J.-P. Audet, "La sagesse de Menandre l'Egyptien," Rev.Bibl. 59 (1952) no. 12, p. 63; cf. no. 77 p. 74, on the notion "laziness is bad." On
figure
, see T. Reekmans, "'
figure
and its derivatives in the papyri," Cd'E 60 (1985) 275–281.

31. Dioscorus is asking for an official position at Antinoë. On the office, cf. H18 and P.Lit.Lond. 100F, on John the nomikos.

B3.

figure
: much can be said about Late Antique star imagery. Most apposite is still V. Stegemann, Astrologie u. Universalgeschichte: Studien u. Interpretationen an den Dionysiaka des Nonnos (Leipzig and Berlin 1930), esp. p. 60. Here, cf. H15.5 and H17.12–13. Dioscorus is referring to the connection between the rising of Sirius and the inundation. See D. Bonneau, La crue du Nil (Paris 1964) 314, with n. 3 (restoring
figure
) for this text. For the Christian Nile, see Bonneau, Crue, pp. 421–439; P.Lit.Lond. 239; SPP XV 250ab; and, most recently, P.Turner 10 (found at Antinoë; cf. the Antinoë Nilometer, in Bonneau, Crue, pl. X).[48] Dioscorus may possibly also

[45] I am grateful to Dr. Rosario Pintaudi of Florence for providing a photograph. The Florence papyrus cannot be dated precisely from the prosopography (Apa Besas the numerarius, Thomas the pagarch of Antaeopolis), but probably belongs to before 551, hence containing Dioscorus's earlier use of this proverb; cf. the oikos Psintse, to be identified with the topos and monastery of Psintase in P.Freer 2 I 24, II 1; 1 VII 1 (?).

[47] Cf. also G. Kraemer, "Arabische Homerverse," ZDMG N.F. 31 (1956) 259–316; H. Satzinger, "Zu den koptischen Menander-Sentenzen," Cd'E 47 (1972) 351–354.


80

be referring to the comet seen in Egypt from Mesore to Thoth of year 281 of Diocletian (September–October A.D. 565), recorded by Olympiodorus In Meteor. I.6 (ed. W. Stuve [CAG 12.2, Berlin 1900] 52.30–53.2), surely taken as a portent of the approaching death of Justinian. Star imagery was a graceful sort of compliment: cf. in W. M. Calder, Monumenta Asiae Minoris Antiquae 1:238 (Manchester 1928), the epitaph of a priest,

figure
[
figure
]
figure
figure
. . . .[49] See also Cameron, "Pap.Ant. III.115," pp. 125–126, with examples.

6.

figure
: a central concept in Dioscorus's thought and in his world. Cf. H4.2, H28.16, H13.8–10, H2.24–26, and H3.38 (with my comments). The whole atmosphere of this subject is brought out with sensitivity and evocative power by P. R. L. Brown, "Art and society in Late Antiquity," in Age of spirituality: A symposium, ed. K. Weitzmann (New York and Princeton 1980) 17–27, esp. 19: "Throughout the Late Antique period, to 'renew' a city was the most praiseworthy achievement of the powerful." (Also Cameron, "Pap.Ant. III.115," pp. 126–127 treats this theme.) Representation of the Tyche of a city was alive and well in Coptic art: see examples in the British Museum, the Louvre, and at Milan (J. Beckwith, Coptic sculpture [London 1963] pl. 52, 94, 95); the Berlin head (Staatl. Mus. 4133; A. Effenberger, Koptische Kunst [Vienna 1976] Taf. 23); the Textile Museum tapestry (J. Trilling, The Roman heritage: textiles from Egypt and the eastern Mediterranean, 300 to 600A.D. [Washington, D.C. 1982] no. 5, p. 32); the Tyche of Panopolis in the Victoria and Albert Museum (A. F. Kendrick, Catalogue of textiles from burying-grounds in Egypt I [London 1920] pl. XII, no. 51).[50] At the moment of uprooting himself from his native Aphrodito to the imposing ducal seat of Antinoë, Dioscorus is articulating the Egyptian citizen's sentiment of "what my city means to me."[51] One

[49] Cf. O. P. Nicholson, "Lactantius: Prophecy and politics in the age of Constantine the Great" (D.Phil. thesis, Oxford 1981) 130–133 with notes; L. S. B. MacCoull, "The imperial chairetismos of Dioscorus of Aphrodito," JARCE 18 (1981–85) 44-45 with nn. 20–21.

[50] The Brooklyn Museum relief (acc. no. 62.45) may well be a city goddess or an allegorical representation of a personified Byzantine Egyptian city.


81

might recall also the concept of rejuvenation reflected in Pamprepius 3.11; cf. E. R. Curtius, European literature and the Latin middle ages (Princeton 1953) 103–105.

8. Cf. Mt 25:35–40.

H24. Epithalamium for Paul and Patricia.                                      P.Lit.Lond.  100C
Ca. A.D.  566.

figure

acrostichum:

figure
.— 1
figure
supra
figure
[
figure
3–5 'Complete collapse of grammar, The idea appears to be that since Patricia is such a paragon, her existence can only be explained by supposing that her real father is Phaethon.' Mi 8 post
figure
interpungendum? 9s
figure
,
figure
, cf. 22,5 11 cf. 2,20 12s alter versus delendus 13 in marg. dextro | cf. II 640; AP V 194,3 15
figure
? 17 Iuppiter invocatur 19
figure
? 22 cf. 23,17


82

Come, Athena, who excelled when Hermes set up the contest of splendor; come to sing memories of you. So she cried your song aloud and swore a mighty oath to follow you everywhere, because clearly the mother who bore you was loved by Phaethon, so measureless is your excellence. I call upon your name as most worthy of song of all the daughters of Aphrodito; surely you are full of the beauty of beloved Aphrodite who stands by Love's side; longing has marked your loveliness. Your noble descent from the house of Callinus your father has given hope to beloved Paul, your dear husband, godlike in his grace, like Bellerophon, a desired bridegroom . . . with hair flowing down to his feet. Bridegroom, I praise your noble wedding; you have taken a bride wiser than the hymn-singing Graces. Do not be afraid of your soft marriage-bed's solemnity. Watch over their life together, O savior of homes, sceptered one. . . . Give Paul a pleasant and happy marriage with Patricia, a life quite without illness. . . . Paul and beloved Patricia. . . . Give them the . . . of indissoluble harmony, as they hold children and grandchildren on their laps, and a bright and peaceful life, worthy of poetic praise. . . .

This is Dioscorus's first epithalamium, a genre he will come to practice often. Milne's identification of the bride with Patricia the pagarch (cf. P.Lond. V 1660, ad P.Lit.Lond. 100C) makes sense and probably should be accepted.

1. One thinks of Hermes's role in the Judgment of Paris, conducting the goddesses to Mount Ida.[52] The same content is seen in Colluthus 77–79. Compare the Princeton relief of the Judgment, if this interpretation be correct; F. F. Jones, "Six pieces of sculpture," Record Art Mus. Princeton Univ. 21 (1962) 53–55; J. H. Turnure, "Princeton's 'enigmatic' relief,' ibid. 22 (1963) 45–57, with a different, Christian interpretation; H. Zaloscer, Die Kunst im christlichen Ägypten (Vienna 1974) pl. 48: Athena stands in the central position, with a cross on her shield. Cf. also the Coptic textile of the Judgment of Paris in the Kevorkian Foundation (Brooklyn Museum, Pagan and Christian Egypt [New York 1941] no. 235), complete with star imagery. Read, as last word,

figure
.

3. Compare oath formulas in Byzantine Greek and Coptic papyri, e.g., the

figure
sworn to a legal document; E. Seidl, Der Eid

[52] Disregarding Milne's "erotic associations." For Hermes's role in the Judgment of Paris in ancient art, see J. Henle, Greek Myths: A vase painter's notebook (Bloomington 1973) 127–130; 193 nn. 8–9, 13; cf. C. Clairmont, Das Parisurteil in der antiken Kunst (Frankfurt 1972) 22–23; F. Brommer, Vasenlisten z.griech. Heldensage (Marburg 1973) 459–460. Also cf. J. Trilling, The Roman heritage: Textiles from Egypt and the eastern Mediterranean, 300–600A.D. (Washington, D.C. 1982) no. 25, p. 46; and the ivory pyxis (sixth century) in the Walters Art Gallery, W. F. Volbach, Elfenbeinarbeiten der Spätantike (Mainz 1976) no. 104, p. 75 and Taf. 55.


83

im römisch-ägyptischen Provinzialrecht 2 (MB 24, Munich 1935), esp. 137–160.

4.

figure
: the first of several times Dioscorus will use this formulaic element to end a hexameter line; cf. H21.21, 25; 5.5; 2.15. See Golega, Der homerische Psalter, p. 97, n. 1.

5. Dioscorus is fond of the myth of Phaethon; cf. H20.3, which may provide an identification for the bridegroom in this poem, as it is addressed to one Paul, son of Domninus, cancellarius on the prefectural staff (see later comments). This Paul is probably the same person. Dioscorus had most likely read the Phaethon story in Nonnus Dion. 38.90–95. The young man fallen from the Sun's chariot does not seem to have been popular in Late Antique visual art (see Leclercq in DACL 14.1 [1939] 660–664, who does quote an undated inscription from Palestine containing the phrase

figure
figure
); I know of no Coptic representations.[53] (Cf. Pamprepius 3.16, 177.) Compare the "new Phaethon" of John of Gaza, Anacreontea III.6.

6–7. Note the sequence '

figure
 . . .
figure
.

8.

figure
 . . .
figure
: the poet is bringing out, not so much the metaphor of "forging" (Milne), as the idea of a special Late Antique type of beauty (with reminiscences of Alexander's pothos; see my comments on H26.1, the Achilles and Polyxena poem);[54] cf. H. P. L'Orange, "The antique origin of medieval portraiture," in Likeness and icon: Selected studies (Odense 1973) 96–102; H.-I. Marrou, "La civilisation de l'antiquité tardive," in Christiana Tempora (Rome 1978) 67–77, esp. 69, and 74–76.

9. Callinus: his identity cannot be fixed from the papyri of the Aphrodito/Antinoë region.

11. Bellerophon, first introduced here and later mentioned in other epithalamia and in an encomium (H21, H32, H2), is a favorite figure of Dioscorus. On the symbolism of "Bellerophon Christianus," taken as a type of the victory of good over evil, see G. M. A. Hanfmann, "The continuity of classical art: culture, myth, and faith," in Weitzmann, Age of spirituality, pp. 85–87, with figs. 19–21 and the literature cited in nn. 58–67, esp. M. Simon, "Bellerophon chrétien," in Mélanges Carcopino (Vendome 1966) 889–903;[55]

[54] On pothos, see A. B. Bosworth, A historical commentary on Arrian's history of Alexander I (Oxford 1980) 35 n. 10, and esp. 62.

[55] See H. Brandenburg, "Bellerophon christianus," RomQ 63 (1968) 49–86, esp. the literature cited p. 51 n. 6; idem, review of Bellerophon by S. Hiller, JbAC 14 (1971) 163–168; J. M. C. Toynbee, "The Christian mosaic pavement, Hinton St. Mary, Dorset," JRS 64 (1964) 7–14; cf. W. H. C. Frend, review of Priscillian of Avila by H. Chadwick, JTS 28 (1977) 564–565 with n. 1. Bellerophon is depicted on the "Shawl of Sabina" in the Louvre, from Antinoë: Weitzmann, Age of spirituality, no. 112. The plaque illustrated in Volbach, Elfenbeinarbeiten, no. 67, is not from Egypt.


84

cf. I. Sevcenko[*] , "A shadow outline of virtue: The classical heritage of Greek Christian literature (second to seventh century)," in Weitzmann, Age of spirituality 57, with nn. 34–35, citing Methodius of Olympus. This imagery was very much alive in Dioscorus's poetic mind. The beauty of the heroic young Bellerophon in the London ivory (Hanfmann, fig. 21) is what he is praising in the person of the young bridegroom Paul (and will later apply to others, including the duke of the Thebaid).

13. Cf. Cant. 5:11, in context.

15. Note that the bride is praised for her intelligence; the Christianization of

figure
is at work (see my comment on H12.9) (and cf. H22.8).

16. Either the

figure
of Milne or the
figure
of Heitsch would be compatible with the traces that remain on the papyrus. In either case, the word is a coinage by Dioscorus.

17. In spite of Milne's reservations,

figure
can be read; cf. H1 v 7.

H18. Encomium on John the notary.                                           P.Lit.Lond.  100F
Ca. A.D.  567.

figure

3 cf. Mi l.c. n. 100 G (encomium Johannis)

figure
figure
. cf. etiam 15,2; 17,11 4s cf. 10,14s


85

I wanted to honor in words one who is as close as a brother to me, kind and a lover of strangers, matchless, named from God. You love God and you love your neighbor, and rather you love strangers better than yourself, and for these good deeds . . . of the most kindly . . . from God the giver . . . (for) bringing in someone inexperienced. For I, being needy, would not be able to pay full requital for your kindness; but since rather I am also bringing up my underage children, I shall not cease from ever remembering you, dear master, in my prayers . . . (you) with your skill in words, bowed down to, master of letters and of wealth.

This poem and its companion piece P.Lit.Lond. 100G (following), as well as its immediate predecessor H24, the epithalamium for Paul and Patricia, are all to be found on the horizontal-fibers side of P.Lond. V 1709, Dioscorus's first (of two) Coptic arbitration contract. This document is dated from its correlate P.Cair.Masp. I 67006.101, which mentions a coming fifteenth indiction (which must be A.D. 566). The poem H18 is a thanksgiving to John, a member of the notarial staff through whom it seems Dioscorus found a job. Hence this group of literary works, together with the other Coptic arbitration hearing in P.Cair.Masp. III 67353r, all fall into the period A.D. 566–570 (see Chapter 2).

2.

figure
: cf. 4–5, P.Lit.Lond. 100G 1–2, H10 A 14–15. The desirable attributes of a scholarly host, a patron who can find an "inexperienced" (line 9) newcomer to the city a post fitted to his talents.

3. Like P.Lit.Lond. 100G 1 and 9 (

figure
), a play on the meaning of the name John. (Cf. Lk. 1:63.)

13. As so often in Coptic letters,

figure
 . . .

17. The ideal patron, possessed of both learning and material influence.

18.

figure
is a pleasing variation on epistolary form, praising John as being a notary good at his profession, one with a pretty turn of phrase.

To John. Ca. A.D.  567.                                                                 P.Lit.Lond.  100G

figure


86

Heading. MS.

figure
. 1 MS.
figure
,
figure
. 2 MS.
figure
. 3 1.
figure
. 6 MS.
figure
:
figure
or
figure
possible. 7 MS.
figure
. 9 MS.
figure
from Cairo Masp. 67120 (F), 37, or
figure
from Cairo Masp. 67315, 57. It is possible, however, to read
figure
 . . .

To John, whose portion is honor, the surpassing . . . (from) your poor stranger . . . O completely worthy of your name, in your being a lover of excellence, of strangers, of the poor, you who love to instruct the people in your craft: how, O praiseworthy one, shall I address you, as scriba of the cubiculum, since you have had your fill of encomia upon you? . . . to those who suffer . . . your benefaction . . . rightly you win over men's souls to yourself, and you send as gifts fitting nourishment of sympathy with these; so now may you be, from God, spared pain, generous, long-lived. . . .

This piece is not a poem in classical meter, but a work of rhythmic Kunstprosa similar to Dioscorus's P.Cair.Masp. I 67097 verso F, lines 17–27.

1–2. In the first two of these compounds, Dioscorus is praising John's professional ability and his hospitality to the poet (as in the previous poem, H18). On the connection of

figure
and
figure
, the specific term
figure
does not seem to be attested in the Aphrodito/Antinoë area (see E. Wipszycka, Les ressources et les activités économiques des églises en Egypte du IVe au VIIIe siècle [Pap.Brux. 10, Brussels 1972] 118–119). But such institutions did exist: see T. S. Miller, The birth of the hospital in the Byzantine empire (Baltimore 1985) 107, 119.
figure
is a telling coinage of Dioscorus.
figure
'to instruct in one's
figure
,' is derived from Nonnus Dion. 25.413 and used by Philoponus's sixth-century Alexandrian Christian disciple, Elias, in his commentary on Aristotle Categories (139.16).[56] The
figure
being instructed are of course not just anyone: they are John's, and Dioscorus's, future Fachmänner.

3.Scriba is attested at Aphrodito in P.Cair.Masp. III 67353 v A 25; cubiculum does not appear outside of this text. See S. Daris, Il lessico latino nel greco d'Egitto (Pap.Castr. 3, Barcelona 1971) s.vv.

H25. Epithalamium for Athanasius, 566–570                           P.Lit.Lond.  100D

figure

[56] Edited by A. Busse (CAG 18.1, Berlin 1900).


87

figure

3 cf. P. Cairo Cat. 6717 A

figure
figure
figure
(N
figure
supra)
figure
. 6 cf. 12 B 4 |
figure
sc., cf. 23,11s 8 cf. 21,9 | Poseidon, fluminum dominus 11 cf.v. 6

. . . strong Athanasius . . . the rosy Hours crowned the day you were born. The nine Muses circled round you in their dance, and the chorus of the Graces, with clusters of grapes sweet as honey. I have beheld (you) as another new Dionysus; for truly those who looked upon the wine, Love's adornment, passing it closely in goblets one to another, have prayed to Poseidon the Nurturer for you, O bridegroom . . . At once I call upon you . . . the Nile . . .

This Athanasius may be identified with the man of that name whom Dioscorus will later hail as duke of the Thebaid, ca. 571, in H25 (P.Cair. Masp. I 67097 v B–C). This poem as well is on the other side of P.Lond. V 1709.

3. On

figure
, see K. Kost, Musaios: Hero und Leander (Bonn 1971) 308, on Musaeus 119.

4. For the nine Muses in Late Antique art, cf. Volbach, Elfenbeinarbeiten, nos. 69–70.

6. Dionysiac imagery is beloved by Dioscorus (as noticed already by W. Crönert in Gnomon 2 [1926] 662–663, 666). The topic of Dionysiac imagery in Late Antiquity is vast; see V. F. Lenzen, The triumph of Dionysos on textiles of Late Antique Egypt (Berkeley and Los Angeles 1960). The subject, with comments, will recur in Dioscorus's later, and longer, encomiastic verses.

7–8. Cf. Proverbs 23:31 (Sahidic), . . .

figure
 . . . (G. P. Sobhy, The Proverbs of Solomon in the dialect of Upper Egypt [Cairo 1927]),[57] for look upon the wine."


88

8. Here Poseidon is assimilated to the Nile, father of rivers (line 11). The Nilotic river god is often depicted in Coptic art (Beckwith, Coptic sculpture, pl. 72–74; Zaloscer, Kunst im christlichen Ägypten, Taf. 30; Volbach, Elfenbeinarbeiten, no. 105).[58]

H21. Epithalamium for Count Callinicus                       P.Cair.Masp.  II 67179
and Theophile. Before  A.D.  570

figure


89

figure

1 cf. 22,1–3; Nonn. D. 47,474 3 cf. 22,4 6 cf. 22,9; 23,24; Callim. fr. 75,30s 7 cf. Nonn. D. 7,339 8  . . .

figure
 . . . supra
figure
| cf. 3,42 | cf. Nonn. D. 47,501 9 cf. 25,8; Musae. 8 10 sup. Ma e P. Cairo Cat. 67178A9 11s cf. 25,3 12
figure
supra
figure
|
figure
[ supra
figure
| cf. Nonn. D. 37,77 14 cf. 22,19 |
figure
15
figure
supra
figure
, cf. Nonn. D. 2,328 17–19 cf. 2,16–18 20 cf. 2,20 21
figure
in marg. dextro 22s cf. 2,19–21 24s cf. 2,14s 26 cf. 1,10

Bridegroom, may your wedding be filled with the dancing of the Graces; may it ever seek the help of Wisdom after Beauty. You are marrying a bride who is an enviable Ariadne, silver-sandaled Theophile wreathed in gold. (May your marriage) have the scent at once of love and of wisdom. Gold has embraced gold, and silver has found silver. You raise up the honey-sweet grape cluster, in its bloom of youth; Dionysus attends the summer of your wedding, bearing wine, love's adornment, with plenty for all, and blonde Demeter brings the flower of the field. . . . They have woven holy wreaths round your rose-filled bedroom. Like splendid Menelaus, but more tawny colored, follow your Helen, a wife who will not leave you. And afterwards you shall see dear children on your lap, like both your excellence and your wife's to look upon. I wish a famous painter would accurately depict your lifelike image, with his craft to work your beloved likeness, whose bright beams flash with joy like the moon. Your young body has surpassed prize-winning Bellerophon, and your beauty is that of measureless excellence. To judge impartially, you have outdone Achilles and Diomedes, and easily outstripped Ares and brave Herakles. Be gracious to me in my awe of you, so I may sing your song: I came sailing on my voyage, inspired by your measureless excellence. Not in a worldly sense . . .

For Count Callinicus, cf. P.Antin. III 189.1–2.

In line 13 Heitsch's text is misprinted: read

figure
. Also in line 3 read '
figure
.

1. Dioscorus is fond of this opening; cf. H22.

3.

figure
: a hapax for Dioscorus. On the imagery of Ariadne and Dionysus in Byzantine-Coptic Egypt, cf. the ivory Ariadne in the Cluny


90

Museum, Paris (Volbach, Elfenbeinarbeiten, no. 78, Taf. 44);[59] and Heitsch 39, a poem on the rising of the Nile, originally PSI VII (1925) 845.7 (dated by M. Norsa as fifth to sixth century [a papyrus codex leaf]).

4. We cannot identify Theophile or her family from the Aphrodito/Antinoë papyri. On

figure
, cf. Nonnus Dion. 34.47. Did Dioscorus borrow from Homer directly? Triphiodorus uses
figure
.

5. Echoing line 2,

figure
strongly points up the importance of scents in Late Antique aesthetics.[60] Compare Nonnus Paraphr. 18.7.

6. A favorite line of Dioscorus for epithalamia. Both Heitsch (citing Callimachus) and B. Baldwin, 'Dioscorus of Aphrodito: the worst poet of antiquity?" Atti XVII cong.intl.papirol. (Naples 1984) 327–331, have missed the point. The allusion is to the sixth-century Alexandrian philosophical exegesis of the doctrine of the affinity of like with like. See John Philoponus, in De Gen. et Corr. II.2 (ed. G. Vitelli, CAG 16, Berlin 1887) 420, lines 7, 12–13. Callimachus's point was the union of superior as opposed to inferior elements. Dioscorus's Philoponian point is the union of two of the same kind.

For

figure
, the clear parallel is Ps. 84:11 LXX.

8. Here is Dioscorus's Dionysiac procession, like that of the thiasos tapestry in the Metropolitan Museum (cf. H. E. Winlock, "A Roman tapestry and a Roman rug," Bull.Met.Mus.Art 27 [1932] 157–158) in which face after face rejoices with the spectator, in the manner of the sculptured heads in the ceiling at Mshatta (cf. Plotinus, Enn. VI 7 [38] 15, 24–26; A. H. Armstrong in The Cambridge history of later Greek and early Medieval philosophy [Cambridge 1967] 221:[61] "a living sphere of varied color and pattern, or something all faces, shining with living faces").

10. Cant. 2:1; cf. P.Cair.Masp. 67178.9. On the presence of Demeter, cf. Pamprepius 3.115.

13.

figure
, cf. P.Cair.Masp. 67178.11, and Dioscorus's glossary, P.Lond. V 1821.313
figure
.

[59] Of course the most memorable Ariadne figures from Egypt are the Vienna textile (Wessel, Coptic art, pl. 113) and the Boston textile (Weitzmann, Age of spirituality, no. 125). The Cluny Museum ivory does not represent Ariadne, in the eyes of modern scholarship. Cf. also the ivory comb in Mainz: Volbach, Elfenbeinarbeiten, no. 88a.

[60] Compare L. J. James, "The spread of effect of the aesthetics of Dionysius the Areopagite" (Diss., Ohio State University 1976) 12–13 with notes; R. F. Newbold, "Perception and sensory awareness among Latin writers in late antiquity," Class.etMed. 33 (1981–82) 169–190 (though not treating Greek material for comparison); P. R. L. Brown, The cult of the saints (Chicago 1980) pp. 76, 82. For the "göttliche Wohlgeruch" in Nonnus's Metabole, cf. K. Smolak, "Beiträge zur Erklärung der Metabole des Nonnos," JÖB 34 (1984) 4; cf. Met. 12.16.

[61] Also compare the Antinoë Dionysiac tapestry—the thiasos in an Egyptian setting (Wessel, Koptische Kunst, pl. 107).


91

16. On children as eikones (images), in the Life of S. Thecla (ed. G. Dagron, SH 62, Brussels 1978) 5.37–38 we find, as a counter to the strange new Christian notion of the resurrection of the body, the widely held notion that the real resurrection is the natural human one through offspring:

figure
figure
 . . .

17ff. On

figure
, see C. A. Mango, "Antique statuary and the Byzantine beholder," DOP 17 (1963) 64–67.

20. On Bellerophon, cf. my comment on H24.11.

25. This too is a line Dioscorus will reuse often; cf. also Golega, Der homerische Psalter, p. 97, n. 1, with the literature there cited.

figure
recalls the Nonnian
figure
; compare the notion of inspiration treated by Viljamaa, Greek encomiastic poetry, pp. 14, 77–79.

H5. Encomium on Duke Callinicus. Ca. A.D.  570+.                   P.Cair.Masp.  III 67315
                                                                                                              (See Figure 7)

figure


92

figure

3 cf. 2,29 et 2,12 4 cf. 2,4 5 cf. 2,15 6 cf. 2,3 7s cf. 2,6s 9s cf. 2,21s 11 cf. 6,13 12 cf. 6,14; 13,16; 23,16 13 cf. 2,1 14 cf. 2,14 17 cf. 3,45 18 cf. 2,8 19 cf.13,11s; 14,5–7 20–24 cf. 2,16–20 24 cf. Z 156 25s cf. 3,42s |

figure
=
figure
28
figure
?
figure
? 29 cf. 2,12 30 cf. 2,2 32 cf. 4 B 3 38s cf. 10,17s; 11,13s; 12,17s 40–42 cf. 3,1–3 43–46 cf. 9,10–13 51
figure
52
figure
vel
figure
leg. Ma |
figure
vel
figure
|
figure
in marg. dextro 53–55 cf. 3,9–11 59 cf. 3,12 (et 3,37!) 62 cf. 9,20

Let me raise a hymn of the dance to your glory, all-renowned Duke Callinicus. Flourish and again flourish, and may you attain to a boundless length of life, O famous among men in the land of the Emperor. I came sailing on my voyage, inspired by your measureless excellence. Never, never was there anyone like you in high descent: wherefore the noble lord


93

has appointed you Duke, to drive away the troubles that Lady Thebes has endured. Therefore I call you all-brave Herakles, who has taken the trouble to bring the universal help of freedom to all. Let me be bold to celebrate (you), the all-worthy; I am not able to sing such excellence. Humbly I have not grasped such glory, craft of rulers; be gracious to me in my awe of you, so I may utter your song aloud. I wish I were a little cicada, or had the ability of the bee: even it sings of the imperishable God Himself. . . . So you have come to us, Duke Callinicus, fair in victory, not seeking money, the standard of the unjust, but seeking just judgments. I wish that a famous painter would accurately depict your recognizable image, with his craft to work your beloved likeness, whose bright beams flash with joy like the moon. To judge impartially, you have surpassed Achilles and Diomedes, and you have even outstripped Ares, and Bellerophon in beauty. Under your leadership the Nile that covers Egypt's fields has flowed forth to the limits of our land; the lover of maidens dances before you, (namely) Dionysus with his wreathed revelers . . . (invoking?) your rich and blessed glory. So you may live forever, with your brothers, . . . ever charioteer of Arcadia and the Thebaid, loving all and beloved by all, which is your accomplishment. Peace who keeps God's house has flowered forth everywhere. You have subdued robbery by the trials of your judgments. The farmers are happy, looking forward to the fruition of their tasks; for they do not think they will see the presumptuous evils of thieves in their land, since fear of your excellence has seized everyone, Your Excellency, through the beauty of good government. As you have engraved laws in writing . . . so may you mark them out for a double length of renowned time. O descendant of a truly divine and really golden line, I beseech you, patron of patrons, I beseech you, . . . of kings. If someone could number the stars or measure out the sea's floods with a spoon, then I could measure your ever-memorable excellence, my lord, O best and most renowned Duke. Your most fortunate glory . . . The sign of God's Gospel is come, a just man with seemly actions. Let the whole Thebaid dance and welcome peace; for you shall not behold evildoing any more, since fear of the spotless justice of the most mighty and beneficent Duke has sprung up everywhere. May you be full of years, bounteous in actions, victorious, brave, treading down your enemies, O new Solon, keeping faithful judgments before the pious Emperor, the ruler of all. The noble Duke . . . stretch out the hand of blessing to one of your household.

This poem is Dioscorus's first real full-dress encomium on a local official; we can see how the poet is paying attention both to the prescriptions for an epideictic oration as set forth by Menander Rhetor and to the requirements for praising a holy man in a Coptic sermon (cf. C. D. G. Müller, "Einige Bemerkungen zur 'ars praedicandi' der alten koptischen Kirche," Muséon 67 [1954] 231–270). Dioscorus both was trained as a good classical rhetor and was influenced by the preaching he had heard and the hagiography he had read.


94

In this encomium Dioscorus originates much of the phraseology that he is later to rework in his praise of Duke John (see H2 and H3, A.D. 574–576). It is a poem about justice and good government, and their effect on the economic troubles of Aphrodito that had helped drive Dioscorus to move to Antinoë (cf. Cameron, "Pap.Ant. III.115," pp. 125–127: "administration of justice was felt to be the prime function of a provincial governor").

3a. Cf. H12 B 9; here not with an Old Testament image but with a conventional wish for long life (cf. lines 29, 57).

6. A line Dioscorus likes to use, in following the prescript of Menander Rhetor by first treating of his subject's

figure
(cf. line 40).

8. Lady Thebes is again personified in H4, the encomium on Duke Athanasius (cf. H4, with n. 6a above on the Egyptian Thebes). Such a classical figure (cf. H10 B 6 for cities personified) is a compliment to the duke, who is being regarded as a man of cosmopolitan culture (cf. line 4).

9. M. Simon in Hercule et le christianisme (Paris 1955) has described the nuances and the Nachleben of Herakles as a Christ-figure.

11. Compare the

figure
of Pamprepius 3.4.

15. Here Dioscorus originates one of his most winning poetic figures, the hymn-singing cicada, a striking reworking of a Hellenistic conceit in a Christian context (see L. S. B. MacCoull, "John Philoponus and Dioscorus of Aphrodito," Studia Patristica 18 [Kalamazoo 1987] 1: 163–168, commenting on P.Berol. 13894). Since Plato (Phdr. 259) and Callimachus (Aet. 1.29–34, on the favorable atmosphere for poetry in Ptolemaic Alexandria), the cicada has been a metaphor for the poet (cf. Theocritus 1.148 and especially Anacreontea 34.18). Here the little insect sings

figure
(cf. P.Berol. 13894.18); also in H7.5–6. There are a few Late Antique parallels (Theophylact Simocatta, Letter 1; cf. A. Moffat, "The letters of Theophylaktos Simokatta, a 'Scriptor non iniucundus,'" Seventh BSC Abstracts [Boston 1981] 13) and patristic images (e.g., Chrysostom Hom. in Mt. 38 [PG 57.428]), though I have not found any specifically Coptic cicadas.[62] Think too of the Christian service of the asexual bee (in hac cerei oblatione solemni, per ministrorum tuorum manus, de operibus apum sacrosancta reddit ecclesia ); see H. Douteil and F. Vongrey, Exultet-Rolle: Kommentarband (Graz 1975) 90–91 with the literature there cited.[63] The beehive is a type of the church.

[62] Dioscorus very likely derived the figure most immediately from Menander Rhetor—a device of modesty; see the text edited by D. A. Russell and N. G. Wilson (Oxford 1981), sec. 391, pp. 118–119, 299. The commentators cite AP 9.380. See now L. S. B. MacCoull, "Dioscorus of Aphrodito and John Philoponus," Studia Patristica (Kalamazoo 1987), n. 19b, citing Jerome's cicada metaphor. P. Antin in Recueil S. Jérôme (Brussels 1968) 290n. gives numerous Late Antique literary references.


95

18. Note the pun on the duke's name.

19. Justice is once again the central theme of the poem.

20–21. Here again Dioscorus indicates what is regarded as desirable in portraiture (cf. L'Orange, "The antique origin of medieval portraiture"); to be compared with H21.17–18 immediately preceding. In the Callinicus epithalamium, H21, the likeness is to be

figure
'breathing'; here,
figure
figure
'lifelike'. These are the clichés of praise for a good portrait. (Cf. Mango, "Antique statuary," pp. 64–67.)

26.

figure
, evocative of the Egyptian landscape and the inundation (cf. H3.43).

figure
is here not the totally Christian usage of H1 v 11 (the Justin II encomium), but a more Nonnian, more ambivalent epithet, the new wine of a Christian overtone poured into the old bottle of the Dionysiaka (e.g., 2.122, 14.66). On the interrelation of the Dionysiaka and the Paraphrasis, see J. Golega, Studien über die Evangeliendichtung des Nonnos von Panopolis (Breslau 1930) 63–88, and Alan Cameron, "The empress and the poet," YCS 27 (1982) 237–238, 282, 284. Egypt of course was the
figure
figure
par excellence since Cyril's triumph at Ephesus, to sensitize the ear to the Christian sense (see my comment on H1 v 11). In the midst of the Dionysiac imagery, Dioscorus's daily life was also surrounded by powerful images such as the magnificent tapestry of the Virgin at Cleveland, possibly from Panopolis (D. Shepherd, "An icon of the Virgin: A sixth-century tapestry panel from Egypt," Bull Cleveland Mus.Art 56 [1969] 3 and 90–120).[64] In the present poem, the subtle ambiguity of this epithet is a credit to Dioscorus's sense of style. Cf. H. Jeanmaire, Dionysos (Paris 1951) 198–219.

29.

figure
: see H13 and H17.

32.

figure
: a striking and apposite conceit; cf. line 51. Here with an allusion to the idea of the imperial fisc: Peace enables the financial administration to proceed in a fashion that benefits everyone (cf. lines 34–35). Cf. also Sinuthii opera (ed. J. Leipoldt, Louvain and Paris 1913) IV, S. xii, 2–7 with the epithet "Hausvorsteherin" (
figure
).

33.

figure
carries, of course, its associations with the Lord's Prayer.


96

37.

figure
: coined by Dioscorus.

38.

figure
: cf. H11.13.

40. On this quasi-Vergilian "golden line," see L. Koenen, "Zwei Inschriften aus El-Bagawat," ZPE 2 (1968) 75–80, esp. 76; E. Bernand, Inscriptions métriques de l'Egypte gréco-romaine (Paris 1969) no. 173 (pp. 725–630); cf. Christus Patiens (ed. A. Tuilier, SC 149, Paris 1969) 116 (Euripidean):

figure
.[65] The contrasted adverbs in line 40 point up the close correspondence of the poetic description with the reality of the duke's noble lineage.

51. The justice of the duke, defender of the faith, is like the Good News (cf. P.Cair.Masp. I 67002 I 1–2, a passage treated by H. I. Bell, "An Egyptian village in the age of Justinian," JHS 64 [1944] 33).

53.

figure
: the duke upholds the right in both human and divine legislation, as in H11.5, and, elaborately, H3.12, 30.

60. On Justin II as both moderate (at least before 572) and pious, see Averil Cameron, "The early religious policies of Justin II," SCH 13 (1976) 51–67, reprinted in Continuity and change in sixth-century Byzantium (London 1981) no. 10.

H13. Birthday poem on Colluthus.                             P.Cair.Masp.  I 67120 v B
                                                                                                   (See Figure 8)

figure

[65] On gold, see S. Averincev, "L'or dans le système des symboles de la culture protobyzantine," Studi medievali 20 (1979) 47–67—idiosyncratic but interesting. I owe this reference to Peter Brown.


97

figure

1

figure
, cognomen imperatorum 2s cf. 5,25 3 de composito cf. 2,22 4 cf. 4,4 5 cf. 2,3 6 cf. 2,4 |
figure
cf. 17,5 9s mutationes 11 cf. 2,8 | cf. 14,5–7 12
figure
supra
figure
13
figure
? Keyd 14 cf. 3,54 | cf. 3,24 16 cf. 5,12 17 cf. ad 3 18 cf. 2,12 19 cf. 2,30 20s cf. 17,20–24

Colluthus, fair to look upon, eagle of the whole land of Aphrodito, Colluthus, your name has overspread the whole earth. The fame of your lineage has reached as far as the sources of the Nile, O descendant of renowned ancestors, from the stock of the blessed. Never, never was there anyone like you in noble birth. . . . Abadios in the land of the Emperor . . . craft of rulers. Both were captains of cities, and saved well-built Antinoë (they saved Antinoë, good to dwell in). So you have come to us to take pity on the whole land of Aphrodito, suffering from lamentable troubles at the hands of unjust administrators. Be a foster father to the poor . . . , as you yourself stretch out a generous hand to those in trouble . . . that you are supreme over all others in such excellence, you who have helped all the cities of the Thebaid, poor though they be. So may you live forever and reach a boundless length of life, with your dear children and admirable wife, and your kinsmen Callinicus, Dorotheus, and honored Mark, the judge eminent for his understanding.

This birthday poem introduces a small group of encomia on the relatives of Duke Callinicus (cf. H5.29).

Colluthus (cf. W. E. Crum, "Colluthus, the martyr and his name," BZ 30 [1929–1930] 323–327), kinsman of Callinicus, Dorotheus, and Mark the judge, appears to have been an administrator at Antinoë (lines 9–10); he is also the recipient of H17, where he figures as pagarch of Antaeopolis. See L. S. B. MacCoull, "Additions to the prosopography of Aphrodito from the Coptic documents," BSAC 25 (1983) 91–94; and the forthcoming edition by L. Papini and L. S. B. MacCoull of P. Vaticani Copti Doresse, the Aphrodito Coptic papyri that were given by Jean Doresse to the Vatican Library. Colluthus and Mark together are mentioned in P.Vat.Copti Doresse 5 I 2–3, II 35; the signer, Taham daughter of Promauo, refers to her "late husband" Mark in I 8–9, II 32–33, which may date the Coptic document later if the identifications hold.

S. Colluthus was the patron saint of Antinoë (see L. Papini, "Due biglietti oracolari cristiani," in Trenta papiri greci, ed. M. Manfredi [Florence 1983] 68–70).

1.

figure
'eagle', perhaps a pun on
figure
(Pachomius) 'eagle'. The "land of Aphrodito" was overspread with monasteries (P. Barison,


98

"Ricerche sui monasteri dell' Egitto bizantino ed arabo," Aegyptus 18 [1938] 98–122 for Aphrodito, plus 95–98 for Antaeopolis and 86–90 for Antinoë); it is uncertain if they became divided along Monophysite/Chalcedonian lines in the disputes during the reign of Justinian (cf. J. Goehring, "Pachomius' vision of heresy," Muséon 95 [1982] 243–244). The local point of view in this dispute is exemplified in the Panegyric on Apollo (ed. K. H. Kuhn, CSCO 394 [Louvain 1978] 16–19, for the text, and 395 [Louvain 1978] 12–15, for the translation.

'

figure
: cf.
figure
in line 11, just as these two terms are juxtaposed in H24.6–7.

3. The sources of the Nile, a conundrum in the ancient world, were discussed in the schools of sixth-century Alexandria; Olympiodorus in Meteor. (ed. W. Stuve, [CAG XII.2, Berlin 1900] 105.25–28, 109.3–8, 132.14–15.

4–5. Again the praise of lineage (perhaps Dioscorus is thinking of Coptic kinship terminology),[66] given in accordance with the guidelines on how to do a logos genethliakos proposed by Menander Rhetor (ed. D. A. Russell and N. G. Wilson [Oxford 1981] 158–161, and 323–324).

6. Abadios must be the Apa Dios of H17. Coptic proper names incorporating this prefix are often found: G. Heuser, Die Personennamen der Kopten (Leipzig 1929) 125.

9–10. Antinoë too needed "saving" in the poet's view. See my comments on H10 B 6, and also references to the personifications of cities in Coptic art.

12. Again it is through justice that the city is to be saved.

20–21. An exact stemma showing the relationships of the four men cannot yet be drawn.

21.

figure
, cf. Nonnus Dion. 5.222, 20.266, 22.129, 26.139, 37.176; Paraphr. 7.105, 16.64.

H14. Birthday poem for Count Dorotheos.                      P.Cair.Masp.  I 67120 v C

figure

1 cf. 3,37 3 cf. 2,24s 4 cf. 6,4 5s cf. 5,18s

[66] Cf. M. Malinine, "Les noms de parenté en copte," GLECS 6 (1951–1954) 73–75.


99

Just now you have flowered forth like a new Phaethon to help us, to set upright and adorn this Aphrodito land of ours that nurtured us, though she had been thrown down in the dust, O excellent Dorotheos. For truly you come as a "gift from God." You have not come like others, seeking to get rich, but seeking a means of living for the poor, freed from grief, to keep your own people safe by your own understanding of piety.

1. On

figure
, cf. my comments on H24.5.

4. The poem is really an extended pun (as is H19, Hypatius the hypatos ).

7. The second of the twin pillars of good administration of the city is

figure
.

H15. Birthday poem for Constantine.                              P.Cair.Masp.  I 67120 v D

figure

3 de composito cf. 2,22 3s cf. 25,3 5 cf. 17,12 6

figure
=
figure
|
figure
= 'saeculum aureum' 7
figure

May there be great good fortune, full of grace, on your birthday, O imperially named. The Hours and flowers overshadowed the whole place where you were born, O most graced one. Your God-given star will not become dim, for the silver portion has inclined to good. May you rejoice, as befits you, in feasts and solemn banquets, happy and beloved by all.

1-3. The overtones of

figure
and the meaning of
figure
surely are deliberate echoes of the Angelic Salutation. Cf. the (unpublished) P. Robinson 29 (in the Duke University collection), a Trinitarian hymn to the Virgin.

2. The name Constantine retains its associations as the name of the first great Christian emperor.

5. Here is the Christian Late Antique notion of a star attached to a particular person, under God's dispensation;[67] cf. P. R. L. Brown, The cult of the saints (Chicago 1981) 73. In the Life of Theodore of Sykeon (ed. A.-J.

[67] Dioscorus very likely knew the work of Paul of Alexandria and the related astrological writers from Egypt, traditional home of star lore; see W. Gundel and H. G. Gundel, Astrologumena: Die astrologische Literatur in der Antike und ihre Geschichte (Wiesbaden 1966) 236–254.


100

Festugière, SH 48, Brussels 1970) 4.6–7, we meet the idea of the star as a royal portent, and associated with the individual at birth.

6. Not as in Heitsch's note, but rather another allusion to the Neoplatonic doctrine of affinity, according to which like gravitates toward like; as in H21.6; Philoponus in De Gen. et. Corr. 218.17–20. On scales and weighing, see the study of E. Livrea in Studia Cercidei (Bonn 1986) 13, 44–48.

Constantine is not mentioned as one of the relations of Callinicus, Colluthus, Dorotheos, and Mark; but his poem is included in the same papyrus and must date from the same time in Dioscorus's production of occasional verse at Antinoë. The group continues with the next two poems.

H16. Birthday poem for an unnamed recipient.        P.Cair.Masp.  I 67120 v E

figure

2

figure
Ma |
figure
:
figure
cf. 17,9 3
figure

Yesterday you raised up joy for your friends: today (you raise up) the joyful garlands of your victory. Divine Providence in its ordaining of things has made preparation; do not fail to keep God's commandments with regard to the poor and strangers. May you live free from pain, well off, loving God's commandments.

1.

figure
is the favorite verb used by the Greek Ben Sira to render the Semitic idioms for "to lift up" (the head, heart, voice, etc.). Cf. P.Cair.Masp. III 67279.27, II 67205.10; Nonnus Paraphr. 8.68, 16.43.

3. On

figure
, cf. C. Parma, Pronoia und Providentia (Leiden 1971). Cf. P.Cair.Masp. I 67009.1,
figure
.

4–5. Again the dominical commandments (cf. line 6), as in H17.3 and H10.14–15. The poor and the guest are one's neighbor par excellence. Cf. Dt. 10:19; Jer. 2:23.

6.

figure
is used in Palladius Hist.Laus. PG 34.1217B = C. Butler, Historia Lausiaca (Oxford 1898; reprint Hildesheim 1967) 145, note on sections 6–8. Cf. Coptic
figure
,
figure
as above line 5 and in H10.14–15.

H17. Encomium on Count Colluthus the pagarch, P.Cair.Masp. I 67120 v F son of Apa Dios.

      

figure


101

figure

1 cf. 10 B 5 |

figure
supra
figure
5 cf. titulum 6 de composito cf. 2,22 9
figure
: cf. 16,2 11
figure
. 12 cf. 15,5 13 cf. 10,14 15
figure
pro
figure
in margine dextro 16
figure
et
figure
in m. dextro 17 deum invocantis est manus tollere 18
figure
in m. dextro 20ss cf. 13,20s 23s alter versus delendus

Most excellent in mind of officials, of senators and those who observe good judgment, of wealthy ancestry, with golden roots, loving God's commandments, of a fair senatorial house, guarded by God—your honored father came from God. You are a descendant unequaled in excellence of the high officials—Victor of everlasting memory, of whom poetry's numbers sing, and Dios, protector of cities, all-praiseworthy in his good fortune; you bear the blood and the repute of preëminent honor. O victorious and most highly exalted Colluthus, honor the divine name by which you are called. Your divine and God-given star will not become dim, because you love strangers and your neighbor. You hold out a giving hand to all; do not hesitate kindly to grant me the recompense from God I have fully earned. I shall not cease to lift up my hands in prayer, always addressing eloquent words to God, that my lords live long, they and their honorable and generous brothers, renowned Callinicus and Dorotheos. In the third place after them may you live a life free from envy, together with Mark, the most learned judge (together with learned Mark, the famous judge).

In this poem Dioscorus knits together many of the motifs he has used in other verses addressed to members of this family (cf. H13–H16).


102

1–4. These lines give a vivid description of just what a decurial official of a Late Roman city should be: intelligent, nobly born, pious, and of course generous—"of a fair, God-guarded senatorial house" like that of Hestia Polyolbos.

figure
and
figure
are being used in a metaphorical sense; they are not evidence for a senate at Antinoë (see A. Bowman, The town councils of Roman Egypt [ASP 11, Toronto 1971]). The terms are classicizing renderings, in a somewhat Procopian or Agathian vein, of pagarch (allowing for the collegiality of the office) (cf. W. Liebeschuetz, "The origin of the office of pagarch," BZ 66 [1973] 38–46).

3. Underlying his use of this concept (cf. H5.40), did Dioscorus know of such Neoplatonic tradita as Proclus's comments on Hesiod's age of gold? (Cf. N. G. Wilson, Scholars of Byzantium [Baltimore 1983] 39.) The objects of his praise have "laid up treasures in heaven," being

figure
as well.

On the combination of golden ancestry and pious wealth, cf. also line 9,

figure
.

5. Note the pun on

figure
(cf. line 8).

7–8. Victor and Apa Dios cannot be exactly identified from the papyri. Cf. P.Cair.Masp. III 67279.14 and 24.

11. Again a reference to S. Colluthus, the patron saint of Antinoë (H13).

12–13. Here the personal star (cf. H15.5, and W. Gundel and H. G. Gundel, Astrologumena [Wiesbaden 1966] 236–244) is juxtaposed with the dominical precepts (

figure
, etc.).

To Colluthus.                                         P.Cair.Masp.  II 67187.

figure

The first nine lines preserved on the horizontal-fibers side of this papyrus, even more fragmentary today than in Maspero's time, contain the remains of verses apparently belonging to the Colluthus group, which will accordingly appear here. The remaining lines contain matter belonging to the Achilles-Polyxena ethopoiia (H26 and P.Cair.Masp. III 67353 v C), which will be considered later.


103

1. Apparently some sort of negative is to be restored, to give the sense "Do not you, Arcadia, envy my child, Colluthus the good-looking, warlike son of the Muse . . . " (Thebais loquitur ). On Arcadia, see J. G. Keenan, "The provincial administration of Egyptian Arcadia," Proc. XIV intl.congr. papyrol. (London 1975) 189–194, and Mus.Philol.Lond. 2 (1977) 193–202.

4. "Alcinous's stories," a long-winded tale that would take too long to relate; proverbial in rhetoric, as Maspero pointed out. Cf. K. Tümpel, "'

figure
," Philologus 52 (1894) 523–533. Dioscorus may have got the notion from Aelius Aristides.

8–9. Cf. on H5.15. Not enough is left on the papyrus to support Maspero's restoration.

The next two poems may also be placed in the early part of Dioscorus's activity at Antinoë, as they have stylistic and prosopographical links with the epithalamium H24 and the encomium H5.

H7. Encomium  on Domninus,                                         P.Cair.Masp.  III 67316
cancellarius  on the prefectural staff.

figure

acrostichum:

figure
. 5 cf. 5,15 9 cf. 2,1 10 cf. 1 verso 7,
figure
a [ leg. Ma 13
figure
Ma 17
figure
vel
figure
18 Hsch. s.v.
figure
, cf. ad XXIX 63 19 cf. 2,12 20 cf. 2,30 21 cf. 3,24 22 cf. 5,19


104

If the best poet were to take a stand devising a song about good government, singing of honor in keeping with your excellence, O best of men, radiant with greatness, he would utter such a poem as to encourage my heart—like the songful cicada who has a chitinous body and sings in his nightly care even to the ears of God. Glorious God, the King of Glory, hears (my) hymn . . . craft of rulers . . . your glory will never perish . . . namesake of renowned Domninus. In truth you have outdone Orpheus son of Calliope, and nobles long to hear your story at their suggestion. Nestor was not without his fame; but you have arisen as a judge for us, standing as a bulwark; you are very like those (not) without good judgment. So may you live forever, without pain, free from need, with your little children and your divine wife. Stretch forth your hand to me, since I am a stranger and in distress, because of hateful troubles, where the judgment of the unjust has cast me.

1. The

figure
of course denotes Homer. Dioscorus, who owned P.Cair.Masp. II 67172–67173–67174, Homeric codex texts, was formed by the standard school curriculum as taught in Egypt until the Islamic period. This poem, addressed to a judge (see the acrostic lines 7–12 and line 16, if the restoration be correct), celebrates
figure
and deplores the
figure
that has troubled Dioscorus's past.

5–6. Again the Christianized image of the pastoral cicada (cf. H5.15), combining Menander Rhetor's device of modesty with a Callimachean or Anacreontic topos while giving the whole a Christian twist:

figure
as in P.Berol. 13894.18. Restore
figure
?

7. An echo, conceptually, of Ps. 24:7–10 (which is sung in the Coptic liturgy for Easter Vigil). See R. W. Daniel, "Christian hymn: P.Vindob. G. 40195 and P.Ryl.Copt. 33," ZPE 42 (1981) 71–77, esp. 74. Dioscorus is reworking the whole allusion by using a pair of synonyms, punningly, for

figure
. See also R. Taft, "Psalm 24 at the transfer of gifts in the Byzantine liturgy," in The Word in the world: Essays in honor of F. L. Moriarty, ed. R. J. Clifford and G. W. MacRae (Weston, Mass. 1973) 159–177.

13. Domninus cannot be exactly identified from the papyri; he appears to be the father of Paul (see following), the bridegroom of H24. The famous sixth-century Domninus was the city prefect at Constantinople in 566/7 (A. Cameron and A. Cameron, "The Cycle of Agathias," JHS 86 [1966] 21–22).

14. On the much-discussed figure of Orpheus in Late Antiquity, see A. Dupont-Sommer, ed., Le mythe d'Orphée aux animaux et ses prolongements au judaïsme, au christianisme et à l'Islam (Rome 1975). Compare the Coptic Museum reliefs (Zaloscer, Kunst im christlichen Ägypten, Taf. 18 and 23).[68]

[68] Also cf. Volbach, Elfenbeinarbeiten, nos. 96 and 70.


105

H20. Encomium on Paul son of Domninus,                P.Cair.Masp.  II 67185 v B
cancellarius  on the prefectural staff.

figure

acrostichum:

figure
.— 1 cf. 1 verso 7 2 cf. 4 b 9 3 cf. 1 verso 9 4
figure
sup. Ma e Nonn. D. 32,184, sed cf. 25,4 5 cf. Apollinar. Metaphr. 73,43 . . .
figure
5s cf. 1,5s 6s in marg. dextro scripti

Greetings, O bravest one, may your glory never fade; you bear a name worthy of eloquence of every kind. Truly your beauty flashes forth like that of Phaethon. I do not need Homer or the Muses to sing (of you); it is better (just) to hymn your name, renowned in song, as do Grace and Joy and the lovely flower of Eloquence; both men and gods long to see your excellence.

2. The name here is that of Saint Paul, the orator par excellence; cf. H. P. L'Orange, "Plotinus-Paul," in Likeness and icon: Selected studies, pp. 32–42. On the other hand, Chrysostom had regarded Paul as rather an unlettered, unskilled man whose rhetorical success was a miracle wrought by divine power and the intrinsic worth of the message he brought; Jean Chrysostome: Panégyriques de S. Paul (ed. A. Piédaguel, SC 300, Paris 1982) 202–209.

3. Did the figure of Phaethon also have a zodiacal connotation? See Nonnus's treatment of the myth in Dion. 38.90–434 for emphasis on his journey through the signs.

4. Dioscorus the doctus poeta, here altering his usual stance (cf. H14.1), is aware of Homer as the originator of rhetoric; Menander Rhetor 434.11 (ed. Russell and Wilson, with comment p. 347). On the Muses, cf. H12 B 3, H25.4, P.Cair.Masp. 67187.2, "der Musensohn."

6. Cf. H1.6, the encomium on Justin II; Dioscorus will also reuse the phrase

figure
in iambics, in H11.6 and H3.13, the great encomium on Duke John. These qualities attest to the desirability of a proper classical education in a bureaucrat of the Thebaid. Cf. Wilson, Scholars of Byzantium, pp. 2–3, and F. S. Pedersen, "On professional qualifications for public posts in late antiquity,' Class.etMed. 31 (1975) 161–213. The
figure
of
figure
is what distinguishes the prose of the cancellarius's office.


106

H11. Encomium on unnamed officials.                          P.Cair.Masp.  III 67279 v

figure

1–7 cf. 3,9–14 4 cf. 10,4 |

figure
=
figure
, cf. Schwyzer I 160.209 10 cf. 3,6 13s cf. 5,38s |
figure

Let the whole Thebaid dance and welcome peace, for you shall not behold evildoing any more; for fear of the spotless justice of the most excellent and polished new Solon has sprung up everywhere . . . Come, Grace and flower-crowned Joy, ever to honor the beneficent and victorious rulers . . . The laws stand in awe to guard (their) faithful judgments . . . and the sources of the Nile . . . May He who in ancient times wrote (the Tablets of the Law) write many years in your Book of Life.

3. Again

figure
, from the Catholic Epistles (James 1:27, 1 Tim. 6:14, 2 Pet. 3:14), qualifies
figure
.

4.

figure
is a rare word, found in Alexander Rhetor and the grammarian Pollux, and reused in the tenth century in AP 15.38. On the -g -, see F. T. Gignac, Grammar of the Greek papyri of the Roman and Byzantine periods I (Milan 1976) 72–75. Cf. H10.4.

5. Cf. H5.59, and H3.12, 30. Could Dioscorus have known of Solon and the Seven Sages from John Philoponus's comments on Aristotle's

figure
figure
? Cf. Cyril In Julianum I.12 (PG 76.521A).

6.

figure
appears to be Dioscorus's own coinage.

9. Cf. Nonnus Paraphr. 1.199, 4.172.

10. On the sources of the Nile, especially in Neoplatonic/Alexandrian commentary, see H13.3, with P.Turner 10. Nonnus's treatment of the "living water" in Jn. 4:10–14 (Paraphr. 4.43–69) has been linked to the Egyptian notion of the life-giving, Osirian Nile by R. Kuiper, 'De Nonno Evangelii


107

Johannei interprete," Mnemosyne 46 (1918) 246–247; cf. line 69, . . .

figure
figure
.

13.

figure
, if correct, may be a very early witness for the meaning attested in Hesychius of "a hard thing like stone or pebble." For the scriptural figure, cf. H12 A 17–18; and differently in H5.38 (on lawgiving).

H19. Encomium on Hypatius,                             P.Cair.Masp.  II 67185 v A
excubitor  on the prefectural staff.

figure

acrostichum:

figure
.2 cf. 4 B 9 4
figure
sup. Ma, 'poesis studio ardens' 8ss cf. 1 verso 2s 11
figure
sup. Ma

. . . You, O everlasting, have brought us help, and you bear a name most worthy of every sort of eloquence. Precisely speaking, Your Excellency, you bear a consular name, being "consul" in your love for poetry's beautiful numbers. Be a helper to the poor, O most brave, so God may guard from above with gifts of honor your young and thriving excellence for a countless time. If Zeus sat upon the consular seat of kingship (if far-seeing Zeus [established?] a housekeeper for kingship in the form of consuls), may God all the more be strong in keeping your name renowned. . . .

The title may also be restored as exceptor or possibly exactor (from

figure
/ Pap.). Exactor seems not to be in use this late; for exceptor, cf. P.Cair.Masp. III 67312.5, P.Lond. V 1714.14 (ducal staff at Antinoë). For excubitor, cf. SB I 4890.1.

This poem is really an extended pun, playing on the recipient's name: lines 2–3, 8–9. For consuls in the Byzantine papyri, see R. S. Bagnall, A. Cameron, S. R. Schwartz, and K. A. Worp, Consuls of the Later Roman Empire (Atlanta, 1987) (cf. P.Cair.Masp. II 67178 v B 2).

4. No traces are any longer visible on the papyrus, but I should like to restore

figure
, reinforcing the pun (also cf. P.Antin. III 188.3).


108

H22. Epithalamium  for Matthew.                                     P.Lit.Lond.  99
                                                                       +  P.Cair.Masp.  II 67180
                                                                                                  +  67181

figure

iustum ordinem versuum 1–7, quem supra legis, poeta litteris

figure
significavit.— 1–3 cf. 21,1 4 cf. 21,3 5 cf. 24,9s 9 cf. 21,6 11
figure
19 cf. 21,14 21
figure
cf. LVI 39 21–23 cf. 23,17–20; 24,22

Bridegroom, may your wedding be filled with the dancing of the Graces, with gently nurtured roses, with honey-sweet grape clusters; you are marrying a bride who is an enviable Ariadne, and fittingly you have found her nobility of descent. Suddenly today a light has filled these our houses, because dear young Matthew has taken a bride. May you have the love of Wisdom, with Hera to bless your marriage; like gold you have found your golden bride, both of you like heroes, she ripe as a honeycomb. . . . Bridegroom, bend your mind to love; Zeus himself in heaven, because of Europa's beauty, is known to have become a bull; for love of Leda he was esteemed a swan. Carry your Europa over the threshold, not over the sea; go to bed with your Leda, but don't worry about wings. Even revered Apollo has felt the sting of sweet-darting love, for out of his love for Daphne Apollo is always known as god of the laurel. Take your


109

Daphne to wife, but she will not run away from you. Phoebus crafted many things, but he was not successful in love. You will not have long to wait until you see your dear children on your lap, prettily saying "Daddy," the lovely image of you and of their mother. This pleasant desire is worthy to follow your wedding.

1. Dioscorus used this line at the opening of Count Callinicus's epithalamium, H21.

4. Also borrowed from H21 is the Ariadne figure, an image appropriate both for a happy wedding and as a type of the soul united, after vicissitudes, to God.[69]

6. The image of light filling the houses echoes the scene in Nonnus Paraphrasis 3.3–8, Nicodemus's night visit to Christ, when "they went into the house, where there was a light," a scene painted like a de la Tour with one candle. Here the light is bright, for rejoicing; compare the figure of Phos in the Hestia Polyolbos tapestry at Dumbarton Oaks (Wessel, Koptische Kunst, pl. 132).

7. We cannot identify Matthew from the Antinoë/Aphrodito papyri; clearly he is not one of the coloni in P.Antin. III 201.

8. For

figure
, cf. H12.9, and in the next epithalamium below, H23.2. Dioscorus probably derived the figure of Hera, at the wedding of Peleus and Thetis, from Colluthus Rapt.Hel. 25, 64, 88 (ed. P. Orsini, Paris 1972). Philosophers would think of Damascius's "Orphic" system linking Hera, Hestia, and Demeter (Friedländer, Documents of dying paganism, pp. 12–13). For
figure
, cf. Musaeus 7, and K. Kost, Musaios: Hero und Leander (Bonn 1971) 142–143.

9. Here a slightly abbreviated version of Dioscorus's line alluding to the doctrine of affinity of like with like, as in H21.6.

figure
is a hapax for our poet here.

10. For

figure
, cf. Triphiodorus 34 and the comments of B. Gerlaud, ed. (Paris 1982) 108.

12–19. Dioscorus here begins to adorn his epithalamia with classical images of the loves of the gods that are embodied in some of the best-known works of Coptic art: Europa and the Bull, Leda and the Swan, Apollo and Daphne.

12, 14. For Europa and the Bull, cf. the Coptic Museum relief, Zaloscer, Kunst im christlichen Ägypten, Taf. 14; and Volbach, Elfenbeinarbeiten, no. 82, the Trier ivory. The upper register of the Trier plaque contains a repre-

[69] Compare again the Ariadne on the Vienna textile (above n. 59), Wessel, Coptic art, pl. 113.


110

sentation of the Dioscuri, who are of course associated in myth with Leda (the next image in the poem). Was Dioscorus, in using these myths, at all conscious of making a kind of self-referent pun on the associations of his own name? (Cf. Hanfmann, "The continuity of classical art," in Weitzmann, Age of spirituality, pp. 89–90; and N. Leipen, "Classical tradition in early Christian art: A textile fragment in the Royal Ontario Museum,' in Studies in textile history in memory of H. B. Burnham, ed. V. Gervers [Toronto 1977] 168–177, on the Dioscuri.)[70] I have suggested elsewhere that Dioscorus's name may be a Hellenization of the name of the great Monophysite monk Shenoute ("son of God"), as well as an eponym of the great Monophysite culture hero, Patriarch Dioscorus I.[71]

13, 15. Two of perhaps the most famous works of Coptic art are the Leda and the Swan relief in the Coptic Museum and that in the Graeco-Roman Museum at Alexandria (Zaloscer, Kunst im christlichen Ägypten, Taf. 22, for the latter; Beckwith, Coptic sculpture, pl. 69, for the former; cf. also Beckwith, pl. 70, for another, fragmentary relief in Alexandria). These striking images have inspired speculation on Coptic sexuality since Strzygowski's Koptische Kunst (Vienna 1904) xvi, 33–35 (also in BSAAlex 5 [1902] 42–46). See Torp, "Leda Christiana," pp. 101–112. The position of J. Lauzière, "Le mythe de Léda dans l'art copte," BSAC 2 (1936) 38–46, might still be taken seriously.

These four artfully constructed lines, a pleasing transformation of a classical decorative conceit, amusingly contrast the loves of Olympian mythology, so omnipresent in the visual art of Dioscorus's period, with the realities of a sixth-century wedding (cf. the Projecta casket, combining the Toilet of Venus with vivatis in Christo ). The charming contrasts of

figure
figure
 . . .
figure
are followed by
figure
(line 19) (cf. H21.14, a Helen "of Troy" who will not run away).

18–19. To illustrate Dioscorus's imagery, there are well-known Coptic representations of Daphne (cf. H27): in the Coptic Museum (Zaloscer, Kunst im christlichen Ägypten, Taf. 19 and 20) and in the Louvre (Beckwith, Coptic sculpture, pl. 61). The nymph is usually shown grasping two exuberantly twining branches of laurel that frame her figure.[72]

20. Note the play on

figure
 . . .
figure
.

[70] Perhaps there are Egyptian associations with the very late Europa on the famous Veroli casket; see E. Simon, "Nonnos und das Elfenbeinkästchen aus Veroli," JbDAI 79 (1964) 279–336.

[71] L. S. B. MacCoull, "Dioscorus and the dukes," BS/EB 14 (1988).

[72] Compare also the Ravenna ivory, Volbach, Elfenbeinarbeiten, no. 80; and the "Shawl of Sabina" in the Louvre, (Weitzmann, Age of spirituality, no. 112), from Antinoë.


111

22. Cf. P.Cair.Masp. II 67179 r B (IV).

In this poem Dioscorus is quite closely following the prescriptions laid down by Menander Rhetor for an epithalamios logos (ed. Russell and Wilson, pp. 134–147, 309–323).

H23. Epithalamium for Isakios.                                         P.Cair.Masp.  III 67318

figure

acrostichum:

figure
.— 8 cf. 21,6 et 5,24 11s sententia contracta sed non corrupta esse videtur; cf. 3,42–44; 5,25–28; 10 B 2s; 21,8–10; 25,6–11 13
figure
(nomen subst.) = malum, cf.
figure
3,10 14 cf. 2,12 15
figure
ex
figure
cor. poeta 16 cf. 5,12 et 2,30 17–20 cf. 22,21–23 21 cf. 12,3 24 cf. 21,6 |
figure
delendum?

Come, Calliope, mother of song, and sing the ever-shining and solemn marriage of this couple who lie together in wisdom, filled with the blessings of splendor and love. He did not know how to do the matchless acts of Aphrodite, to set up the web of sinful Helen. Holy people of Theban descent on the banks of the Nile, look how the bridegroom and the bride are coming; to judge impartially, they have surpassed Bellerophon in likeness; they have surrounded the joyful moon with wedding songs, in the furrows of the grain-bearing earth that rejoice with flowers. Easily protecting garlanded Dionysus and the Nile with his many children, may


112

God grant a noble marriage free from the destructive envy of others. So may you live forever and reach a boundless length of life, exalting the renowned delight of good government, free from envy, and of such excellence, with your admirable wife. Soon you shall see children on your lap, sweeter than nectar, loved for their beauty—a blessing that your troubles have merited, as you do honor to the ability of your forebears. Go away, evil eye; this marriage is graced by God, this marriage of joyful Isakios, son of a famous father. Isakios, strong of spirit, you have found your noble bride, as gold has embraced gold and silver has found silver.

On the acrostic, with lines 22–23, there is no way to tell if this Isakios is the same person as the Isakios mentioned in P.Vat.Copti Doresse (see MacCoull, "Prosopography of Aphrodito," 91–94).

1. Cf. H7.14, on Calliope, mother of Orpheus.

3.Aglaia, splendor, cf. H12 B 5,

figure
. The perfect characterization of the colorful visibility of Late Antique festivity, especially that of a wedding procession.

4. The subject of the verb is uncertain.

5.

figure
is an understandable epithet to apply to faithless Helen; withal, it is a somewhat rare and odd word, found in Nilus of Ancyra and, in the seventh century, in the exegetical homilies of Antiochus the Monk.

6. Here Ogygia applies to Egyptian Thebes—a clever transference.

7.

figure
: a device of eagerness, pointing out the imminent approach of the wedding procession.

8. On Bellerophon, see comment on H24.11.

10.

figure
is characteristic of Ptolemaic documentary usage; e.g., SB 4369, PSI 432.

11–12. The interwoven imagery of God, Dionysus and his train, and the old river god Nile is that of much of Coptic textile art. See Weitzmann, Age of spirituality, nos. 121, 123, 125, 136.

13.

figure
: the Homeric echo would have been lost on no Egyptian schoolchild.

21. On the Evil Eye, cf. comment on H12.3; and on Abaskantos, see L. Robert in Hellenica 26 (Rev. de philol. [1944] 41–42; Opera minora selecta III [Amsterdam 1969] 1407–1408).

24. Once more Dioscorus uses the doctrine of affinity as a simile for the couple's perfect union.

The group of the next three poems, H4, H9, and H28, is contained on the horizontal-fibers side of P.Cair.Masp. I 67097. The sale of land on the vertical-fibers side mentions a "present fifth indiction," which must be A.D.


113

571; while the receipts on the horizontal-fibers side mention a seventh and coming eighth indiction—A.D. 573/4. Hence, the poems must fall between these two dates.

H4. Encomium on Duke Athanasius.                                 P.Cair.Masp.  I 67097 v BC
                                                                                                             (See Figure 9)

figure

2 cf. 2,26 3 litteris a et b (v. infra) mutationes poeta significat; cf. ad 1 verso 2 | cf. 2,27 4 cf. 6,2; 13,4 7 cf. 1 verso 7 10 cf. 2,12 11 cf. 2,30 et 12 ,13 12 cf. 2,29; 12 B 9 13 cf. 2,2 16 cf. 3,24 |

figure
supra
figure
17–19 cf. 6,24–26; 14,5s b3 cf. 5,32; 9,4 4
figure
supra
figure
,
figure
supra
figure
,
figure
post
figure
5
figure
supra
figure
6 cf. 2,3 7
figure
supra
figure
9 cf. 6,17; 12,14; 19,2; 20,2

Lady Thebes, welcome one whom . . . have not overcome, I mean Athanasius, the famous saver of cities. The whole earth and the sea are


114

hardly worthy of his family, sprung from renowned ancestors, from the stock of the blessed, Eustochius the savior and Cyril and Comes, before whom kings tremble as before the strong seed of wisdom. Rejoice now, Duke, your lifetime will never perish; you have got strength for justice from God, the King of all; from God the King of all you take your renowned name. So may you live forever and reach a boundless length of life, with your dear children, triumphing upon the necks of your enemies. Flourish and again flourish until you touch Heaven, ruling the land of Alexandria and Arcadia as well as the Thebaid, shepherding all your judgments in love and awe. O greatest and most high Duke, father of lords, stretch out your hand to me to relieve my poverty. I have not come like others, seeking riches, but seeking a means of living for my children as well, lest I see them with my eyes as they are perishing. . . . You shall not see the tribes of the Blemmyes or of the Saracens, nor shall you behold with your eyes fear of the destructive robber; for godlike peace has blossomed everywhere for all. Fear of you has kept the pernicious from having their way, namely that Callinicus and Conon oppress the poor. . . . Never, never was there anyone of far-famed consuls and noble kings like Athanasius, the famous name of whose ancestry I have long since heard. You alone are most highly exalted in eloquence of every kind.

1. Again Dioscorus personifies Lady Thebes; cf. H5.8, the encomium on Duke Callinicus; and HS10 r 9.

2. On Athanasius, cf. J. Maspero, "Etudes sur les papyrus d'Aphrodité, 2. Flavios Marianos, duc de Thébaïde," BIFAO 7 (1910) 97–119, and idem, "Les papyrus Beaug," BIFAO 10 (1912) 131–157, esp. 143; MacCoull, "Dioscorus and the dukes."

On the concept of "saving cities," cf. my comments on H10 B 6, and on H28.16.

3. Cf. HS10 r 14; Viljamaa, Greek encomiastic poetry, p. 52.

5. On Cyril and Comes, cf. H9.8. A Eustochius cannot be identified from the papyri or from PLRE II.

6. We are reminded of the extra overtones attaching to this word (

figure
), and plays on it, during the reign of Justin II and Sophia; Averil Cameron, "The empress Sophia," Byzantion 45 (1975) 5–21 (reprinted as no. 11 in her Continuity and change in sixth-century Byzantium) (and cf. eadem, "Notes on the Sophiae, the Sophianae and the harbour of Sophia," Byzantion 37 [1968] 11–20).

8–9. On

figure
, cf. my comment on H6.23 (Egyptian liturgical usage).

9. His full name (from P.Cair.Masp. I 67002.1) was Fl. Triadios Marianos Michael Gabriel Constantine Theodore Martyrios Julian Athanasius—an impressive list of heavenly patrons for a nobleman (cf. MacCoull, "Dioscorus and the dukes"); cf. b line 8.


115

13.

figure
, the land of the Pharos, i.e., Alexandria and the Delta; a poetic hyperbole indicating that the duke's power and renown range widely outside his specific administrative sphere. Cf. H2.2; and E. Bernand, Inscriptions métriques de l'Egypte gréco-romaine (Paris 1969) 73.2 (of a Lycopolitan). Nonnus used it in his epigram on himself (AP IX 198).

b1. See E. Livrea, ed., Blemyomachia (P.Berol. 5003) (Meisenheim am Glan 1978) 11–15; L. S. B. MacCoull and L. Koenen, "Papyrus fragments from the monastery of Phoebammon," Proc. XVI intl.congr.papyrol. (Chico, Calif. 1981) 491–498; R. T. Updegraff, "A study of the Blemmyes" (Diss., Brandeis University 1978). It would appear that the codex containing the Blemmyomachia poem came, not from "a tomb at Thebes (Livrea, p. 1), but from the monastery of Phoebammon, mentioned in P.Cair.Masp. III 67299.51, if this can be identified with the Theban house and not with one in the Antinoë area. On the campaign of Narses against the Blemmyes, under Justinian, cf. Livrea, p. 13 with n. 19 and the literature there cited. Antaeopolis had been sacked by the Blemmyes early in the sixth century, in connection with a notorious case of suspected paganism (Gnosticism?): P.Cair.Masp. I 67004.9 (petition to Duke Athanasius), cf. P.Cair.Masp. I 67009 x 18 (with Saracens on r 22). The inhabitants of the area could well hope for deliverance from a real threat.[73]

2, 4. For rhetoric along these lines, cf. P.Cair.Masp. I 67089 r B, analyzed by Bell, "An Egyptian village," pp. 27–28, esp. lines 6, 8–11.

5. Obviously this Callinicus is not the Duke praised by Dioscorus in H5 and elsewhere; this villain and his colleague Conon cannot be identified from the papyri but perhaps were extortionate pagarchs of a type with which Dioscorus was already all too familiar.

H9. Encomium on an unnamed duke                                    P.Cair.Masp.  I 67097 v D
of the Thebaid.

figure

[73] Compare the testament (P.Cair.Masp. II 67151; see Chapter 3) in which the testator leaves money in his will to rescue prisoners of the Blemmyes; see H.-R. Hagemann, Die Stellung der Piae Causae nach justinianischem Rechte (Basel 1953) 65–70; R. T. Updegraff, "A study of the Blemmyes," (Diss., Brandeis University 1978) p. 152.


116

figure

1s cf. 3,9s 4 cf. 4 b 3 7

figure
? Keyd 10–13 cf. 5,43–46 13 an
figure
delendum? 15 cf. 2,27; 6,15 16 cf. Menand. Epitr. fr. 11 (616) 20 cf. 5,62

Let the whole Thebaid dance and welcome peace; for you shall not behold evildoing any more, nor the terror of the barbarians, nor the judgment of the corrupt. For God-inspired peace is shed abroad everywhere. For the Duke has come, not as a stranger. . . . you are the great sharer, inflexible (?), successor in every way to Cyril and Comes, who were the great captains of their clients. If someone could number the stars, or measure out the sea's waves with a spoon, then I could measure your excellence, my lord. If I have your leave, order the water to dash against . . . For the sea of your greatness is immense. May generous victory ever follow you, living long and in plenty amidst indescribable festivity. May you ever steer the ship of state aright, the beautiful unshakable eparchy, and stretch out your hand of blessing to one of your household.

3. Cf. the previous poem, H4, b 1–4. For

figure
, cf. Romanos, Cantica, ed. P. Maas and C. Trypanis (Oxford 1963–1970) 46 pr. I 1.

4.

figure
, cf. Nonnus Paraphr. 1.99, 2.89, 4.2, 10.136.

5.

figure
: this has been interpreted as expressing wonder at the Egyptian origin of the duke (E. R. Hardy, The large estates of Byzantine Egypt [New York 1932] 138; G. Rouillard, L'administration civile de l'Egypte byzantine2 [Paris 1928] 187, 205 n. 4). But the reference is scriptural: Eph. 2:19, not
figure
or
figure
, but
figure
.

7. Maspero emended

figure
, which makes sense and is explicable by the
figure
interchange deriving from Coptic interference: Gignac, Grammar of the Greek papyri I, pp. 96–97; cf. 85–86.[74]

8. The repeated reference to Cyril and Comes, plus the import of line 3, might incline one to think of Athanasius as the recipient of this poem as well.


117

9. Compare line 18, and P.Cair.Masp. I 67089 r B1. Dioscorus might possibly have known Plato's Phaedrus; could he have been aware of Alcaeus 208? Specifically for

figure
, cf. Serapion of Thmuis, Euchologion 7.1 (ed. F. X. Funk, Didascalia et constitutiones apostolorum 2 [Paderborn 1905, reprint Turin 1959] 164); of Christ,
figure
.[75]

"The great captains of their clients': for an old-fashioned view of patronage and clientage in Late Antique Egypt (as in Hardy, Large estates, pp. 22–24, and Rouillard, L'administration civile, 9–15, 182–184), see A. H. M. Jones, The Later Roman Empire (Norman, Okla. 1964) 775–781. Justinian's Edict 13 was much more concerned with the collection of the grain embole than with attempting to regulate the relations of patrons and clients. For a revised view of the oikos, see J. Gascou, "Les grands domaines, la cité et l'Etat en Egypte byzantine (5e , 6e , et 7e s.)," Trav.etMém. 9 (1985) 1–90. The "great house" provided the state with phoros, revenue. The best way to see this world is to read the documentary papyri (in both Greek and Coptic), not to construct theories about "feudalization."[76]

Patronage in Late Antique Egypt is a subject that requires thorough reexamination. In such an agrarian realm, the individual producer's relation to each of four loci of power must be evaluated: to the central government, to the patron or landlord, to the church, and to the kindred. The areas of these four circles overlap in complex ways.

What was principally emphasized in earlier approaches to the subject was the double aspect of "privatization": first, the growth of a colonate in which immobility, attachment to the land, was originally a prime determinant, and the subsequent growth of a new definition of the social condition of the person; and second, the assumption by landowners of functions previously thought of as belonging to the imperial government at Constantinople and its agents. Every agricultural producer in Egypt grew some grain that went to feed the capital city, via the aisia embole, the "auspicious" embole or annual shipment. (Modern critics have seen the epithet as ironic; but Dioscorus, who used it often, took it directly from the text of Justinian's Edict 13:4.1, and the classically educated chancery writers were not being ironic.) The collection and shipment of this grain was seen to at the most basic local level; hence, the importance, where it existed, of the right of autopragia, or self-responsible collection, and the freedom from being col-

[76] See now P. Crone, Roman, provincial, and Islamic law (Cambridge, England, 1987); cf. L. S. B. MacCoull, "Notes on the social structure of late antique Aphrodito," BSAC 26 (1984) 73–75 with n. 21.


118

lected from twice over by the (imperial) pagarch. How farmer-producers became "clients" as opposed to, or as well as, simply tenants, renters, is the question.

Scholars have begun examining patronage with the term coloni adscripticii in the law codes; its Greek calque,

figure
, is attested in the papyri from the 460s, and recent work has tried carefully to define its meaning.[77] (In fact, the Greek term and the development that preceded it may actually antedate the Latin.) The fifth century saw the growth of stability to an idia or place of origin in which a farmer was "enrolled."[78] This bookkeeping, in its turn, was done in order to facilitate the embole. In any case, colonate and clientage differ. The latter is a social contract; the former, a civil status relevant to tax liability. Being an adscript had to do with your relationship as a taxpayer to the central government, whereas having a patron involved you in a relationship of quasi-paramone ("being near by") with an oikos (a noble clan and its domain), an entity that furnished administrative capability on the spot.[79]

Churches and monasteries also functioned as landlords, especially through the medium of the heritable land lease or emphyteusis, with its provisions for improvement of the property (paralleling the entrepreneurial activities of estate clients who improved their lands with subcontracted labor). And underlying every other economic relationship in Egypt was the inescapable bond of physical kinship. The Christianization of Egypt had involved an effort to cut across the ties of the stiflingly close Egyptian extended family by substituting other ties, e.g., those of anachoresis and the "monastic family." By the sixth century, we see the conflicting claims of these two centers of power (e.g., the case of the novices Anoup and Julius, Chapter 2). In Late Antique Egypt, it was conceivably possible to be in the

[77] Extremely helpful is the work of J.-M. Carrié, "Figures du 'colonat' dans les papyrus d'Egypte: lexique, contextes," Atti XVII congr.intl.papirol. (Naples 1984) 939–948, and his own work and the literature cited p. 939 n. 1. See also J. G. Keenan, "On law and society in Byzantine Egypt," ZPE 17 (1975) 237–250, and his study of social mobility in Egypt to appear in ANRW; also MacCoull, "Patronage and the social order in Coptic Egypt," Egitto e storia antica (conference, Bologna, September 1987).

[78] See the list of enapographoi up to that time by J. G. Keenan, "The names Flavius and Aurelius as status designations," ZPE 11 (1973) 55–56, n. 96. They seem to be involved in transactions of renting irrigation machinery and of surety; idem, "On P.Oxy. XXVII 2479," ZPE 38 (1980) 246–248 (cf., in Coptic, P. Berol. 11349 in Chapter 2: hire of a mechane and field damage by unruly animals).

[79] Oikos and phoros are elucidated by Gascou, "Les grands domaines, la cité et l'Etat en Egypte byzantine (5 , 6 , et 7 s.)," Trav.etMém. 9 (Paris 1985) 1–90. One hears this phenomenon attested to even today: "That man belongs to one of my villages," a Coptic nobleman will say.


119

position of owing an obligation—financial, social, or both—to your uncle the monastic oikonomos, who was simultaneously the collector of your farm's rent and the accountant of the grain collection for that indiction.

10. As well as using this as a poetic cliché (as in H5.43), Dioscorus is possibly also alluding to Gen. 15:5 (and Hebr. 11:12), on the seed of Abraham.

17. Cf. the remarks of J. G. Keenan on the yearly calendar of Aphrodito and Antinoë (in an article to appear)—the recurring round of ecclesiastical and secular festivity that shaped one's world.

18. On the "ship of state" (Pl. Rep. 488A–E; Arist. Polit. 1276B), cf. Cod.Just. III.1 14.1; Theodoret De prov. 2, 7 (PG 83.576AB, 676B–D). As Dioscorus calls the ship

figure
, a merchantman (cf. Nonnus Dion. 1.66), he may be alluding to the grain fleet, for whose safe operation the Duke was responsible.

19.

figure
, cf. Nonnus Paraphr. 3.84 (of faith), 10.1, 18.48 (of Scripture prophecy). This line is a beautiful idealized term for a desired style of rule, the place of safe borders. For the thought behind it, cf. Hebr. 12:28a.

H28. Anacreontic.                                                            P.Cair.Masp.  I 67097 v F
                                                                                                        (See Figure 10)

figure

carmina Anacreontei generis; cf. Cr l.c. 664–66.— 1

figure
supra
figure
| cf. Anacreont. 49,10 (R)
figure
2 post 2 et 4 bini versus


120

excidisse videntur 5 leg. Cr 9–12 = Anacreont. 45,1–4 12

figure
14
figure
coni. Ma

I want always to dance, I want always to play the lyre. I strike up my lyre to praise the solemn festival with my words. The Bacchae have cast a spell on me. . . . When I drink wine, my cares go to sleep. What do I care for pains and groans, what do I care for troubles? I love a young soldier, a Herakles with longing eyes, a lion tamer; ever one to save our cities.

For comments on this poem, see MacCoull, "Dioscorus and the dukes."

One can almost see what Dioscorus's young soldier would have looked like: a figure in cataphract's mail, with the great dark eyes of an encaustic portrait. This sixth-century skolion is unique in its way, using the universal form of the drinking song (beginning with a straight classical borrowing) to voice some of the deepest concerns of Byzantine Egyptian society. If the verse as we have it was ever actually sung, its background would have been one of the opulence necessary to the concept of the noble life as lived by Coptic dynatoi: a summer palace or great villa, an Egyptian equivalent of Qusayr Amrah. The patronage feasts of the great families of Antinoë (and Aphrodito, and Oxyrhynchus) must have taken place in appropriate architectural surroundings (unfortunately not yet discovered by excavation), accompanied by the Greek and Coptic equivalent of the lost art of the Sasanian court dinner minstrels. It is telling that the most important deed for which the

figure
is praised is "saving the cities." Beautifying and restoring one's city was the most honorable, honor-conferring, and generally splendid thing a Late Antique nobleman could do. And this poem seems to be the last drinking song to come out of Egypt (already sadly noted by Crönert in Gnomon 2 [1926] 663–666). The Moslem conquest was to put a damper on such pleasures, and the civilizing work of Nestor Gianaclis, the Alexandrian Greek who single-handedly revived the Egyptian vineyards in the early twentieth century, was to be short-lived.

Dioscorus's source is Anacreontea 45 (ed. K. Preisendanz, Teubner, Leipzig 1912), with echoes of 38 and 39. The parallels are laid out by Crönert in Gnomon 2 (1926) 664–666.[80] Th. Nissen, Die byzantinischen Anakreonteen (SB. Bayer.Akad.d.Wiss., Munich 1940) treats George Grammaticus and Sophronius, but does not mention Dioscorus (but cf. p. 16 on the name Colluthus, so characteristic of the Antinoë region).

It has often been noticed that Dioscorus's Greek-Coptic glossary (H. I. Bell and W. E. Crum, "A Greek-Coptic glossary," Aegyptus 6 [1925] 177–226)

[80] See B. Baldwin, "Dioscorus of Aphrodito and the Anacreontea," Museum Philologicum Londiniense 8 (1987) 13–14.


121

contains many words for wine and drinking-song terminology, most famously (P.Lond. V 1674v = 1821) lines 250–252 '

figure
figure
, "Anacreon, the drunkard that sings, the poet." Similarly, lines 245–249, 260–262. See Bell, "An Egyptian village," p. 30; and Baldwin, "Dioscorus of Aphrodito," pp. 327–331. For the Sasanian drinking song, see M. Boyce, "The Parthian gosan and the Iranian minstrel tradition," JRAS 3d ser. 68 (1957) 10–45.

5. For

figure
, cf. Nonnus, Paraphr. 3.146, 10.97.

14. On

figure
(noticed by Crönert in Gnomon 2 [1926] 664; Maspero's correction is unnecessary), cf. P.Cair.Masp. II 67184 r 10; Nonnus Paraphr. 9.124, Dion. 34.20. The sense is active, not passive.

The Herakles figure in Coptic art (cf. M. Simon, Hercule et le christianisme [Paris and Strasbourg 1955]) is a well-known one, especially assimilable to the figure(s) of David or Samson wrestling with lions. Examples are the Coptic Museum frieze (Zaloscer, Kunst im christlichen Agypten, Taf. 52, 54); the Brooklyn Museum textile and bronze;[81] and the Sheikh Zoueide mosaic (E. Bernand, Inscriptions métriques de l'Egypte grécoromaine [Paris 1969] no. 122). In Dioscorus's own poetry, cf. H21.23; H2.21. Cf. Bernand no. 82.2 (4th c.):

figure
.

Also contained in P.Cair.Masp. I 67097v (below fr. F) is Dioscorus's chairetismos addressed to the emperor Justin II; for a full text and commentary, see L. S. B. MacCoull, "The imperial chairetismos of Dioscorus of Aphrodito," JARCE 18 (1981, appeared 1984) 43–46.

The following seven poems bear no evidence of their dates, either internal or external. They are assumed to belong to Dioscorus's Antinoë period, sometime between A.D. 566 and 573.

Poem on a monastic profession.                                             P.Cair.Masp.  II 67182
                                                                                                        (See Figure 10)

figure

[81] Textiles: D. Thompson, Coptic textiles in the Brooklyn Museum (Brooklyn 1971) no. 22 (pp. 54–55); bronze: Brooklyn Museum, Late Egyptian and Coptic art (Brooklyn 1943) pl. 25.


122

How and whence, from Hadrian, your excellent father, came justice and the bonds of indissoluble piety, (for you) who (go to) a better, an unshakable life, having achieved such a prize as the angelic life? Without ruining the poor, as your enemies might say, may you too, O greatest (fairest) one, become a helper and comrade to us.

This poem celebrates the entrance of a young man of Antinoë into the monastic life.

1. It is uncertain whether "Hadrian" is actually the aspirant's father's name or is a poetic way of designating, as forebear, the founder of Antinoë. For Hadrians at Antinoë/Aphrodito, cf. Hadrian son of Abraham, soldier, originally from Antaeopolis, in P.Lond. V 1671.5, 1844, P.Flor. III 280.12, P.Cair.Masp. I 67052.4, a contemporary of Dioscorus's father Apollos; Hadrian the priest, P.Flor. III 297.315 (cf. Abba Hadrian in SPP XX 248.3, from Antinoë); Hadrian the goldsmith, P.Flor. III 297.126. A Count Hadrian is mentioned in PSI VII 836.3 (no provenance); P.Lond. V 1761 is from the Hermopolite, while 1788 and 1802 also have no provenance. In SB I 1896, one Konnos son of Hadrian inscribed his name in the Valley of the Kings, at an unknown date. Could this "son of Hadrian" be thus a contemporary of Dioscorus himself, entering a monastery in his forties?

2. Cf. H6.6 (where

figure
can be restored at the end of the line); and
figure
will recur in H3.69 and P.Cair.Masp. II 67184 r B 4 (cf. H1.r 12).

3. Cf. H9.19 and Nonnus Paraphr. 3.84, 10.1, 18.48. Robert was wrong (Comptes rendus de l'Académie de Belles-Lettres [1971] 597–619) to state that this word is never used in a Christian context.

4. The classic locution for the monastic life is of course the

figure
figure
; see K. S. Frank,
figure
. Begriffsanalytische u. Begriffsgeschichtliche Untersuchung zum "Engelgleichen Leben" im frühen Mönchtum (Münster 1964). Compare the Vatican ostracon (unpublished) no. 19901,
figure
figure
figure
("Before my humblest discourse I greet and do obeisance to your good angel and those in the angelic congregation"). (I am grateful to Dr. Rosario Pintaudi and Professor P. J. Sijpesteijn for allowing me to see a photograph of this text.) Angelic continence was to be striven for (Chrysostom De virg. 11.1).

5. Perhaps a reference to the criticism of anachoresis as a way of evading civic and patronal responsibilities; see Brown, Making of late antiquity, pp. 85–86, 93–94. (Could there have been an Egyptian Rutilius Namatianus? Zosimus puns in derogatory fashion on notions of "poverty" in his antimonk remarks in Hist.nov. 5.23.)


123

6. An allusion to the "second birth" of monastic profession, and to the role of the ascetic as friend and intercessor.

On entrances into the monastic life at Aphrodito/Antinoë, see the Coptic transactions written by Dioscorus in P.Cair.Masp. II 67176r, published in L. S. B. MacCoull, "A Coptic cession of land by Dioscurus of Aphrodito," II intl. congr. coptic studies (Rome 1985) 159–166; and P.Cair. Masp. III 67353r, reproduced in Chapter 2. These transactions record a cession of land and an arbitration made by the family of Julius son of Sarapammon, Anoup son of Apollo, and their mother Mesiane, before the two men enter the monastic life at Dioscorus's family's second house, the monastery of Pharoou. (Cf. M. Krause, "Zur Möglichkeit von Besitz im apotaktischen Mönchtum Ägyptens," II intl.congr.copt.stud. [Rome 1985] 121–134.) Could this poem have conceivably been addressed to either Anoup or Julius? The cession in 67176 is dated 28 October 569; the verso (with an apokeryxis draft) of 67353 is dated 12 November 569. No sure identification can, however, be made.

Encomium (epithalamium?) on Zacharias                       P.Cair.Masp.  II 67184
the silentiarius.

figure

                                                   Verso.

      

figure


124

figure

So may you live forever, and your glory shall never fade. . . . just as you flourish, being from a stock that bears piety in mind; as your father guarded the divine decrees of right and faith. Gods and men long for your excellence, from you in gracious . . . It is better to sing your all-praiseworthy name, let alone to hear Homer himself for a time of song. I have seen you as another bridegroom, looked at with longing by everyone, big with the loveliness of a most beautiful voice, resembling Herakles in strength and bold to look upon. You have surpassed the combats of Ares in your most recent deeds, having quickly vanquished the bastards. . . . Whence have you got such great wisdom, O best of men? O descendant of inexpressible . . . of like-minded nobility. So may you live forever and reach a boundless length of life, with your dear children and your divine wife. . . . Running for the prize, you have won, free from storms. Flourish and again flourish, cherishing the stranger, so I too may see my dear little children. (Having) spent a whole year in the land of the Emperor, I have come, not like others, seeking riches, but rather seeking a livelihood for my sons, lest I see them with my own eyes when they are perishing.

The papyrus originally bore a list of the names of the four Aphroditans who went to Constantinople in 551: Dioscorus, Senouthos (representing Kyros), Apollos, and Callinicus. Dioscorus seems to have kept the papyrus and reused it for poetic work fairly soon after his return. Cf. P.Cair.Masp. I 67032.9–14.

5.

figure
, cf. Nonnus Paraphr. 5.154, 7.160 (of Scripture prophecy).

Read Dioscorus's own correction,

figure
=
figure
.

This verse proclaims once again that defense of the faith is the first job of a late Roman official and the prime ornament of a family tree.

6ff. Crönert in Gnomon 2 (1926) 659–660 noticed the acrostic of silentiarius, and connected it with the

figure
initials of (67315) H5.20–24 to identify one Zacharias the silentiarius as the recipient. The title silentiarius is otherwise not found at Antinoë or Aphrodito.

9. Dioscorus's praise of Homer; cf. H20.4; H12 B 4.

10.

figure
, cf. H28.14, here passive, not active, in sense.

14. Who "the bastards" may have been is not known.


125

16. Cf. H6.1.

v7. If this line refers to Dioscorus's trip to Constantinople, perhaps the poem might thus be dated early, to soon after his return and possibly before his move to Antinoë. But the allusion is not a specific one.

Birthday poem.                                                      P.Cair.Masp.  II 67178

figure

                                         B

figure

The rosy Hours crowned your birthday, and the clouds watered the whole earth with timely showers; they practice ever to arouse delight along the Nile (throughout the land). Flourish and again flourish in your well-built halls, with your dear children and your admirable wife. May you reach an imperishable time, giving commands among the councilors, like seed heavy with . . ., the flower of the field, having brought forth a


126

splendid, strong, fair-haired offspring; like the . . . has got tawny fruit, (so) the wide earth has always given birth to the fair grain. Wherefore I call you the farmers' lifesaver: the farmers laugh with hope to make their land fertile . . . ever much-praised . . . pine-wooded . . . rich in crops . . . in smiling Phaophi. . . . The whole earth and the sea are hardly worthy of your noble descent. Long live the consulares; may you reach an all-boundless length of life, guiding your Thebaid aright, together with your excellent co-workers, old Callinicus and Dorotheos, the outstanding ones, . . . ever bearing the crown, the eyes of victory. So your colleagues are named like their virtues: you keep company with Victory, the beautiful skill of the best (?), and, fairest one, you unswervingly (hold fast?) against the darkness . . . .

3. Cf. H25.3.

4. A literary reference, literally true only in the coastal strip of Egypt and parts of the Delta, but reminiscent of Ps. 64:10–12.

5. The Nile Flood, triggered by the rains in Abyssinia; cf. H10 B 1, the inundation.

8. Cf. H17.1–2 with comments.

9. An echo of Ps. 64:14, with Cant. 2:1.

10–12.

figure
 . . .
figure
: cf. Dioscorus's glossary, P.Lond. V 1821.213.

13.

figure
: cf. H1.1.

18. As the wine harvest usually took place in Thoth (September), Phaophi (October) marked the beginning of pressing the grapes for wine making—a pleasing image.

B1. In Dioscorus's poetry, cf. H4.3, and HS10 r 14.

2. On consulares, see now R. S. Bagnall, A. Cameron, S. R. Schwartz, and K. A. Worp, Consuls of the Later Roman Empire (Atlanta 1987).

4. The mention of Callinicus and Dorotheos ties this poem together with H21, H5, H13, H14, and H17. As Callinicus is called

figure
, he may be past his term of office.

6.

figure
: "the apple of Victory's eye."

8. Perhaps restore

figure
.

9. A verb with the meaning "oppose" must have been lost here. A poignant foreshadowing of what was to happen to the polite culture of Dioscorus's world after the catastrophe of 641 and its aftermath.

The games of ancient Greece.                                             P.Cair.Masp.  II 67188.6–10

      

figure


127

figure

Four games there were in Hellas, four sacred events: two of men, two of gods. They were (the games) of Zeus, of Apollo, of Palaemon, and of Archemoros. Their prizes were the wild olive, the bay, the wild celery, and the pine: the Olympian, Pythian, Isthmian, and Nemean games.

9. For pine as the Nemean garland, and the rest, cf. Plutarch Quaest. Conviv. 676F; Euphorion, fr. 84 (Powell and B. A. Van Groningen, Euphorion [Amsterdam 1977] 153–156); Callimachus fr. 59 (Pfeiffer). An interesting witness to Dioscorus's knowledge of Hellenistic poetry.

10. The games are mentioned in the official, traditional order. The names of the tutelary god or hero and of the prize also occur in the same, corresponding order.

Dioscorus may have been prompted to compose this epigram, not only as a classical mnemonic, but also by awareness that the Olympian Games had been celebrated at Antioch as recently as A.D. 507 (and the circumstances of their cancellation in A.D. 520; Malalas 396.4–9, and esp. 417.5–8). Dating by Olympiads continued to be used in the work of Monophysite historians: the Chronicon Paschale, Jacob of Edessa, Elias of Nisibis, and even Michael the Syrian and the Armenian Samuel of Ani (cf. V. G:rumel, La chronologie [Paris 1958] 211–212). Could Dioscorus also have been inspired by a small self-referent pun, inasmuch as the Dioscuri were presidents of the Olympic Games (Pind. Ol. 3.35; D. L. Page, Further Greek epigrams [Cambridge 1981] 35)?

Encomium?                                            P.Cair.Masp.  III 67338

      

figure

This papyrus is not, even today, quite so damaged as Maspero made it out to be. After the line beginning

figure
, the following can be read:

      

figure

and after the line beginning

figure
can be read:

      

figure


128

There are traces of one line above '

figure
(this is not a beginning line, as Maspero asserted). Below it can be read:

      

figure

[Fold line]

      

figure

As Maspero noticed, the reference is to the eponymous hero of Antaeopolis. (Cf. the Antaeus statue in the Cairo Museum: J. G. Milne, A history of Egypt under Roman rule3 [London 1924] 243.) Antaeus had probably been identified with some form of ancient Egyptian divinity (Wernicke in RE I.2340, citing ZÄS 20 [1882] 135ff.).

figure
is an Aristotelian word, from the HA and PA; why it should be applied to the giant of Libya by our poet is unclear.

Maspero also assumed that the Senouthos mentioned by Dioscorus as titulary of a monastery is the great Shenoute of Atripe; I see no reason to doubt this. The monastery of Apa Saborios (Sabouerios) at Aphrodito is known also from P.Cair.Masp. I 67002 III 20; 67080.6. "You have settled limitless gold upon the monasteries of Shenoute and Saborios" appears to be praise for a local donor.

The third fragment is the least clear.

figure
and
figure
would appear to put it in a Christian frame of reference. (
figure
is Nonnus's favorite word for a Dominical utterance in the Paraphrasis. ) "You rose up out of the holy, bloodless storm" (fr. 1) may well refer to the storm on the Sea of Galilee, stilled by Christ (I owe this thought to Dr. O. P. Nicholson); cf. Mk. 4:37–41.

How this poem coheres is still to be explained. Perhaps Dioscorus was praising a magnate of Antaeopolis whose distinguished piety was manifested in large donations to (non-Chalcedonian) monastic foundations.

H27. Ethopoiia  on Apollo with                                         P.Cair.Masp.  II 67188v
Hyacinthus and Daphne

      

figure


129

figure

versus restit. Cr I.c. 658s. 2

figure
leg. Ma,
figure
coni. Cr 3
figure
figure
coni. Cr 5 cf. Nonn. D. 47,446

To you, Hyacinth, and you, lady Daphne, hope of my heart, many greetings. Apollo too stands between you, grown into a plant, so I too may be with you without doing you harm. What more could I want, what more could I imagine than Hyacinth at my right, and Daphne on my left?

On Apollo and Daphne in Dioscorus's poetry, cf. H22.18–19, with the visual parallels there cited, including the "Shawl of Sabina" in the Louvre and the Coptic Museum and Louvre reliefs. In fact, this piece sounds like an ekphrasis of a work of art, one unlike the Ravenna ivory (Volbach, Elfenbeinarbeiten, no. 80) showing Apollo with only one of his loves, but a symmetrical composition depicting the god between two plants, the hyacinth and the laurel. For such a composition in Nonnus, see W. Fauth, Eidos poikilon: Zur Thematik der Metamorphose u. zum Prinzip der Wandlung aus dem Gegensatz in den Dionysiaka des Nonnos von Panopolis (Hypomnemata 66) (Göttingen 1981) 18, cf. 144–157. Compare also George Grammaticus Anacr. 4 (ed. T. Bergk, Leipzig 1878). For the Christianization of the Daphne myth, see Torp, "Leda Christiana," 103.

3.

figure

In the back of Dioscorus's mind may also have been a pun on the name of his father Apollos. Perhaps such a work of art adorned the walls of the house in which Dioscorus grew up in Aphrodito.

H26. Ethopoiia  on Achilles and Polyxena.                      P.Cair.Masp.  III 67316v

figure

ad argumentum cf. XXVI, XXXVII et Cr l.c. 658.— 1 post

figure
aut post
figure
interpungendum 3 cf. Hsch. s.v.
figure


130

Just now the longing for death, my child, sprang up in me, dearest of dreams and worst of dreams at once. Surely it is Death that has quickened the Trojans' wives, how to bury Achilles because of Polyxena's beauty. The fair-haired ones' longing has been transformed by the spearpoint of War . . .

On this subject, cf. Heitsch XXXVII, P.Flor. 390 (fifth century?), and, in Dioscorus's own work, P.Cair.Masp. II 67187.10–18 (below); cf. P.Cair.Masp. III 67353 v C, preserving only the title, not the text, of an ethopoiia entitled "What Achilles would have said when asking Thetis for his armor." Last words were a favorite form of school exercise, especially those of a mythological character. Dioscorus probably learned the Achilles-Polyxena story from Quintus Smyrnaeus 14.213–215, 240–241, 257–328, and he very likely knew the work of his countryman Triphiodorus (403–404; 686–687). The love story of the hero and the Trojan girl is related by Malalas, 130.6–131.21, including Achilles' death scene.

1. On

figure
, see H24.8, with note on Alexander's
figure
. Cf. line 5. The punctuation of this line is my own suggestion.

3. Note the play on words.

5. Dioscorus will reuse '́

figure
in H3.49, the encomium on Duke John. Here read
figure
.

In P.Cair.Masp. II 67187.10–18, after the encomium on Colluthus, Dioscorus also treated this subject. The text follows.

figure

(What) the death of Achilles and (the sacrifice) of Polyxena (would have meant?) to the Trojans . . . The goddesses are helpers to the Trojans . . . another the same as Achilles . . . shatter the ill-fated city, (filled?) with corpses . . . (Death?) has taken the ever-wandering, longed-for, strong one . . . here with wrought shields . . . raising up the walls with (his) hands. Come and build on a peak the tomb that shall be visible everywhere, so that the lamentable doom of Achilles may be imperishable.


131

12. Cf. Pamprepius 4.39–40, on Miltiades.

16. Maspero cited Nonnus Dion. 47.679 as a parallel to the end of the line.

It may be that Dioscorus had yet another poetic model. His countryman, Christodorus of Coptos, had written an ekphrasis on the classical statues in the gymnasium of Zeuxippus at Constantinople (AP II). The works of art no longer existed after the fire of A.D. 532, so Dioscorus could not have seen them during his trip to the capital in 551; but in the world of late Egyptian poets, he might well have read Christodorus's work either before or after his journey. Lines 196–205 are part of an epigram (the whole is AP II.192–208) on two adjoining statues of Pyrrhus and Polyxena. Dioscorus was hardly at a loss for examples to draw on for the Death of Achilles/Polyxena story. Christodorus may have been one more of them.

Heitsch II S 10. Encomium on an unnamed                                     P.Berol.  9799
Thebaid.

                                                   recto

figure


132

figure

                                                   verso

figure

                                                   (vacat)

. . . having mixed a wine cup . . . wished . . . my . . . was overpowered . . . and did not give way . . . yielded to his comrade . . . Ares again far from Olympus . . . again perished, though he had a care for his spear. . . . Fear not, Thebes, there is no better leader; the chief of the Egyptians still cares for those in trouble. Nor shall he deny the pleas of old Nile. (Even) the Persians stop for breath fleeing from (this) Themistocles. Rousing you for your part to manage the stays of the Thebaid, the lord of earth and sea has sent out a letter to you. How shall I further praise you, whom the divine voice has praised? You have received the inscriptions of the immortal King of all, and you have bestowed joy on the inhabitants as you drive your horse through the city. The mantle-wearing phalanx of your army has wished to . . . the forerunner of Thebes. . . . more radiant . . . in order . . . with lifted hands . . . warm . . . in pleasing words . . . yesterday's . . . throw javelins . . . (who) keeps turning round and drawing his unerringly aimed bow . . . and he sent a second missile at the target . . . shot arrows or drew opposing bows . . . by good aim . . . firmly planted spears . . . in the admired land . . . the eternal oath of the Latins . . .


133

In the matter of attributing this work to Dioscorus, I am grateful to Dr. G. Poethke of the Staatliche Museen zu Berlin (DDR) for a photograph of the papyrus.

7. On Ares in Coptic art, cf. e.g., the seated Ares at Dumbarton Oaks (Beckwith, Coptic sculpture, pl. 17).

9.

figure
is a favorite opening for a line by Dioscorus, as Heitsch noted; cf. H 1 v 7, H24.16, H3.35. (The rest of Heitsch's note is, however, to be disregarded; the parallels do not hold.) On
figure
cf. Nonnus Paraphr. 18.163, 19.2, 197, 21.105.

10. Cf. H2.1; H1 r 17, v 2–3. Cf. H3.77 for a fuller treatment of this idea. Read

figure
.

11. Again the personification of the river god, as in H5.25–26 and elsewhere.

12. An amusing reworking of a theme from classical history. The duke of the Thebaid is being compared with Themistocles, the defender of Athens at Salamis. (Had Dioscorus read Thucydides at school? Or was such an expression proverbial?) Could the reference be to Justin II's defense of the Armenians in his correspondence with Khusrow of Persia? (F. Dölger, Regesten der Kaiserurkunden des oströmischen Reiches [Munich and Berlin 1924], Justinos II nos. 22–23, citing Michael the Syrian [10.1; 2.282–283]).

13.

figure
, the cables of the ship of state of the Thebaid. Cf. H9.18.

14. The phrase

figure
was noticed by Viljamaa (Greek encomiastic poetry, p. 52) as being characteristic of Dioscorus; cf. H1 v 5. Notice the parallelism between
figure
here and
figure
in line 16. Cf. below, H3.33–34, 85.

15. On

figure
for the imperial voice, cf. H1 v 9,
figure
(unemended).

16. Here

figure
has a double meaning: both the imperial decree appointing the duke to his office, and the decrees of God, which the duke must uphold (cf. H 6).

17. A vivid picture of the duke's adventus in his official carriage.

18. Read

figure
. J. Maspero's Organisation militaire de l'Egypte byzantine (Paris 1912) will be replaced by the forthcoming work of Dr. J.-M. Carrié.

19. For

figure
, cf. Nonnus Paraphr. 1.22, 111, 10.14, 12.166, 14.7.

22. In a note on H17.17, Heitsch noted the parallel with the orantes on Coptic stelae.

46. An unusual phrase, in which we see Dioscorus's lawyer's mind at work. For the

figure
cf. P.Cair.Masp. II 67154.28-31, an oath by the


134

Trinity and the victory of Justinian; 67243 B 18–19, by the Trinity and

figure
of Justin and Sophia. Perhaps this phrase, in poetry though it be, is evidence that it is not necessarily the case that the
figure
'
figure
"verschwindet mit dem 3. Jahrhundert" (Seidl, Der Eid 2, p. 30). (
figure
are otherwise found, only much earlier, in SB 4313.16.)

This collection of verses is an odd assortment; it seems to be an encomium of a type perfectly well known from Dioscorus's pen (lines 9 to perhaps 27), sandwiched in between two lots of scrappy Homeric battle narrations (lines 1–8 and roughly 28–47). Are the Homeric combats intended to describe the duke's own campaigns? The first and last thirds of the papyrus are too fragmentary to reconstruct such a coherence.

Dioscorus returned from Antinoë to Aphrodito in A.D. 573 (P.Cair. Masp. I 67096 [cf. P. J. Sijpesteijn and K. A. Worp, "Chronological notes," ZPE 26 (1977) 279], I 67121). Back in his native town, he composed his last two preserved poems, both addressed to John, duke of the Thebaid from 573–576: the first, more of a sketch or overture; the second, his longest and grandest work. These two final poems recapitulate the themes and weave together all the threads of Dioscorus's contribution to the literature of his society.

H2. Encomium on Duke John.                                           P.Cair.Masp.  I 67055 v
A.D.  574–576.

figure


135

figure

1 cf. 5,13; 6,16; 13,7 2 cf. 4,13; 5,30 |

figure
, cf. ad 1 verso 2 3 cf. 3,39; 4 b 6; 5,6; 6,9; 13,5; Nonn. Met. i 52 4 cf. 3,40; 5,4; 6,23; 13,6; 4 b 9 6s cf. 5,7s 7 cf. 11; 3,82s 7s et 11s variationes? cf. ad 1 verso 2 8 cf. 3,46; 5,18; 13,11 12
figure
=
figure
? cf. 4,10; 5,3; 13,18; 23,14 14s cf. 5,14; 21,24s 15 cf. 5,5 16–20 cf. 5,20–24; 21,17–19.22s; acrostichum
figure
cognov. Cr 19 cf. 3,48 20 cf. 24,11 21s cf. 5,9s |
figure
22 de composito (
figure
) cf. 13,3.17; 15,3; 17,6 23 cf. 3,38 | cf. 1,10 24s cf. 14,3 (3,58) 25 cf. 12B 9 27 cf. 4,3 29 cf. 4,12; 5,3; 12B 9 |
figure
semper P30 cf. 3,52; 4,11; 13,19; 23,16; Nonn. D. 2,594; passim

O renowned . . . of sovereignty, craft of rulers, honor of the Thebaid and Alexandria . . . Never, never was there anyone like you in noble descent. In the land of the Emperor you alone were . . . And so the noble lord has appointed you Duke, to turn away the inhabitants' troubles. So you come to us. . . . So may you live forever and reach a boundless length of life, as Duke of the Thebaid, having the glory of noble deeds. Be gracious to me in my awe of you, so I may sing your glory. I came sailing on my voyage, inspired by your measureless excellence. I wish a famous painter would accurately depict your lifelike image, with his craft to work your beloved likeness, whose bright beams flash with joy like the moon. To judge impartially, you have surpassed Achilles and Diomedes, and easily outdone Ares and Bellerophon, so like him. Therefore I call you all-brave Herakles, whose efforts bring the universal help of freedom to all. You have come as curator of our cities, and not just in a worldly sense. Walls of Thebes, though you have been trodden into the dust, you are far more set upright, you are raised up to heaven, bearing the golden one, the savior of cities. The whole earth and the sea are hardly worthy of the noble lineage of the most glorious Duke John. May you flourish and again flourish, high-born glory, with your dear children and your admirable wife.

2. Cf. H4.13; again a metonymy for Alexandria. Here is one place where the papyrus reading is difficult to coax into giving sense. "Another (honor) of the sea" might refer to the duke's being sent from the capital; for

figure
, cf. H5.15.

5. Perhaps "prosecuting all malefactions" or the like.


136

7. Cf. line 11; perhaps they are alternate versions, as noticed by Heitsch.

13.

figure
, a Pindaric (Nem. 3.20) as well as Homeric word, favored by Nonnus (Dion. 3.223, 21.138, 30.193, 35.323, 37.178, and elsewhere).

15. This line, already used of Duke Callinicus (H5.15), is marked by its assonance, alliteration, and play on words. The specific reference is probably to the Duke's Nile boat (M. Merzagora, "La navigazione in Egitto nell'età greco-romana," Aegyptus 10 [1929] 117; P.Cair.Masp. II 67136).

16ff. This is the third time Dioscorus has used this passage in an encomium. For

figure
, cf. Nonnus Dion. 26.141, 45.44 (active, not passive); not in the Paraphrasis. Again cf. Mango, "Antique statuary," pp. 64–67, and the papers of L'Orange and Marrou cited in the comment on H24.8. As usual, what is desired is an
figure
. Note
figure
: the artist is admired for his skill at bringing off something complex (cf. G. Mathew, Byzantine aesthetics [London 1963] 76–77).

18. In the image he depicts in this line, is Dioscorus influenced by the traditional Eastern idea of beauty, that of a face like the full moon?

20–22. Dioscorus is fond of compounds in

figure
; see P.Cair.Masp. II p. 260 and III p. 259.

23.

figure
: not only "training up," but also a pun on the title curator civitatis; another instance of how Dioscorus's words, as art and as cultural and legal documents, are a source for the penetration of late Roman official language into the Greek of Egypt (S. Daris, Il lessico latino nel greco d'Egitto [Barcelona 1971]).

figure
(cf. H1 r 10): a reminiscence, applied in the sphere of (imperial or) provincial government, of John 14:27, 15:19, 17:14–15(–16); to be thought of together with Nonnus Paraphr. 14.105, 15.73–74, 17.50, 53 (verse 16 does not seem to have underlain Nonnus's text).

24. Hundred-gated Thebes is again personified, in similar circumstances to those of H14.3.

26. One is reminded of the Late Roman fondness for golden or gilded statues; see Alan Cameron, Porphyrius the charioteer (Oxford 1973) 216–222.

figure
recalls H10.6, H28.16, with P. R. L. Brown in Weitzmann, Age of spirituality, p. 19; Cameron, "Pap.Ant. III.115," pp. 126–127.

28. Heitsch's text is misprinted: read

figure
.

The expected desirable combination of personal beauty, illustrious ancestry, and just dealing adorns this official and reflects on what he is to try to accomplish in an Egypt tensely concerned with both theological correctness and ecclesiastical peace.


137

H3. Encomium  on John,                                                                P.Berol.  10580 +
duke of the Thebaid.                                                            P.Cair.Masp.  III 67317
A.D.  574–576.                                                                         =  BKT  V.1.117–126

figure


138

figure


139

figure

1–3 cf. 5,40–42 |

figure
pro
figure
leg. Sch-Wi 5 cf. 3,19; 5,47; 10,4; 11,4 6 cf. 11,10 ubi
figure
9–11 cf. 5,53–55; 9,1s.4; 10,1–3; 11,1–3 |
figure
semper P 12–14 cf. 5,59; 11,5–7; cf. etiam 1,6 19 cf. 10,4; 11,4 22 = P. Cairo Cat. I 67097 F 29; Aristoph. Th. 981, Pax 521 23
figure
sup. Cr 24 cf. 4,16; 12B 14; cf. etiam 6,28; 13,14; v. M. Leumann, Homer. Wörter 36ss 27 sup. P. Friedländer cl. AP I 19,3; cf. XXX 31 et Claudian. Gigantom. 7s 34 cf. 5,38; 8,4; BKT V 1 p. 115 v. 16s
figure
figure
. 35
figure
=
figure
Wi (?) 36
figure
37 cf. 14,1 38 cf. 2,23 |
figure
figure
Sch-Wi 39s cf. 2,3s 40 cf. Claudian. Gigantom. 6 41 cf. 6,8, sed etiam e.g. 19,8 |
figure
, cor. Ke 42s cf. 10 B 2s; 21,8 |
figure
add. leg. Sch-Wi, sed cf. 5,25s 45s cf. 5,17s 46 cf. 2,8 47
figure
vel
figure
sup. Wi 48 cf. 2,19 50 cf. 1,10 51
figure
figure
coni. P. Friedländer 52 cf. 2,30 54
figure
, cf. 13,14 57
figure
?Sch-Wi 59
figure
? Sch-Wi 62 codex 64 an post
figure
interpungendum? 65
figure
67s
figure
figure
coni. Sch 69 cf. 6,6 |
figure
76
figure
78 praefectus Augustalis Blemmyis stipendium solvit, quam pecuniam ab incolis exigit. post 80 (et 84) lacunam statuit Wi 81 cf. 2,21 82 cf. 2,7 |
figure
, coni. Wi 85
figure
figure
87 Aegyptus ipsa loquitur 88
figure
'quantum ad colonos pertinet'; cf. 12 B 16 89 =
figure
90s '
figure
' Wi

O descendant of a divine and really golden line, I entreat you, lord of lords, I entreat you, patron of patrons, . . . the walls of Thebes and the sources of the Nile. . . . Let the whole Thebaid dance and welcome peace; for it shall not behold evildoing any more since fear of the spotless justice of the new Solon has sprung up everywhere. . . . Come, Grace and flowercrowned Joy, to . . . the bountiful and unconquered . . . , the fortunate and famous Duke, the most just ruler of all, who alone is the impartial judge who hates evil, skillfully shaped by the inimitable victories of glory. He does not bring back benefits (only) in the old way, having borne. . . . Dance for joy for a time full of celebration, without pain or envy. . . . Stretch forth your hand to me to relieve my poverty, stretch forth your hand to me in compassion so I may sing . . . O Muse, shed on me the new-fallen dew of divine eloquence, singing the harvest of a new theme of song, to compose songs of praise for the most excellent new Duke, son of golden-crowned and wise Justice and of strong Sarapammon, the Ammon of the Nile, renowned John, who is as the chief of lords. Like a father he has taught us the commands of the Emperor, and brandishes his proclamations in his hands that have written them. So do not be afraid to manage all things with a true rule; your name shines near to sovereign heaven, new


140

Phaethon of Egypt, the way it used to in another land: you have come as curator of our cities. Never, never was there anyone like you in noble descent in the realm of the Emperor; you have brought as a gift the everpresent help of the undefiled Trinity, single in essence. Under your leadership there has flowed forth the water that surpasses words, the Nile that covers Egypt's fields, that is poured out as an offering in the furrows of the earth. You come as a Dionysus giving your fellow revelers wine as their companion. As to the farmers, . . . so you come to us with every aid, . . . grain on our threshing floors. You have easily surpassed Achilles and Diomedes, the spearpoint of War . . . and not just in a worldly sense . . . nourishing . . . with your dear children and your admirable wife. By the mighty God, the eternal King, hear the suffering inhabitants of the land of Aphrodito. Wicked tax collectors . . . have shamefully beaten (men) to the ground and bound them in chains, torturing even women in their greed for gain. He has put us under the yoke with shameful torments, grasping at five keratia per solidus in his capacity as a tax collector; he has added on a new Doom in the huge Book. When he did not have money, he appropriated grain, like one without food. The one who formerly came from a dissimilar origin, and then was poor, seemed greatly blessed; but it was on someone else's land that he made his sinful profit. And so in addition . . . having been concerned with the firm piety of the inhabitants. You bring the glory of your noble deeds . . . caring for our households. As the wild goose returns every year, who of the impious will come upon my descendants to appropriate their threshing floors (their properties) now that Victor the augustalis is our prefect and helper, and his grandson, and Cyrus his own brother? May I not incur at their hands tax responsibility for the imperial piety. Give a hard time to those bad neighbors, because of whom . . . lie in wait to rule our fate even in the land of Phthla. And now, since right now they are concerned to dispossess my descendants, like the two years before, in their injustice, on their account I beseech you, brave Herakles, drive away our sufferings at the hands of the tribes of the Blemmyes, and help us, (drive away our sufferings from the tribes of the Blemmyes,) so I can find a way to pay the money in full for the imperial tax which I shall bear. Number among your writings too an unshakable command, so that wicked men do not appropriate our property. For my creditors are after me (Egypt), and I no longer seem the land of sowers that renders good service, because of previous payments of money. And grant your servant the sweet words her dear children say, to come home again in joy to their motherland, ever to exalt your boundless good will.

This poem, Dioscorus's chef d'oeuvre and his most extensive poetic statement about his world, is on the subject of justice. It is close to being a fair copy, written in Dioscorus's most careful Coptic-style slanted uncial hand, with only two cases of alternate versions of lines (24–25, 82–83) and without interlinear corrections. It has attracted comment since Schubart and Wilamowitz (BKT V, Berlin 1907), whose identification of John with the


141

praefectus praetorio Orientis of Edict 13 was corrected by J. Maspero, "Un papyrus littéraire d"

figure
," BZ 19 (1910) 1–6. Cameron, "Pap. Ant. III.115," pp. 125–127 also discusses this poem. It is time to consider its text from a point of view that does not speak of poetry's having "sunk to the level of Dioscorus" (Cameron, p. 127).

For (probable) depictions of the Duke of the Thebaid in Coptic art, cf. the ivory rider in Aachen (Volbach, Elfenbeinarbeiten, no. 77, Taf. 44) and the corresponding standing warrior (Beckwith, Coptic sculpture, pl. 107), together with the equestrian figure in the Walters Art Gallery (Volbach, Elfenbeinarbeiten, no. 86b, Taf. 47).

1. Cf. H5.40 with the parallels given in the note thereto.

6. Cf. H2.24 and H11.10, here combined, with note on H13.3, on the sources of the Nile in Olympiodorus's commentary on the Meteora. A perennial myth, and a source of fantasy and wonder, as well as matter for the speculative Alexandrian scientist.

8. On

figure
, cf. H1 v 8 (applied there to Justin II), on the Ark of the Covenant; and L. S. B. MacCoull, "The panegyric on Justin II by Dioscorus of Aphrodito," Byzantion 54 (1984) 575–585.

16. (Cf. 11): the statement of the theme, justice.

18.

figure
: cf.
figure
, H16.6; and, on the juxtaposition, Ps. 44:8.

19.

figure
: cf. H10.4, H11.4. Platonic metaphors of the shaping of statues would have been not unfamiliar to Dioscorus's audience (e.g., Roger A. Pack, The Greek and Latin literary texts from Greco-Roman Egypt2 [Ann Arbor 1965] 1386–1426).

22. This is the last line of Dioscorus's imperial chairetismos, P.Cair. Masp. I 67097 v F 27, published by MacCoull, "Imperial chairetismos," pp. 43–46. It is not discussed by B. Baldwin, "Dioscorus of Aphrodito and the circus factions,' ZPE 42 (1981) 285–286.

27. Wilamowitz (in BKT V) already noticed the Christian emphasis (

figure
) in this invocation to the Muse.

29. Cf. H23.13.

figure
is not in Hornickel.

30. I agree with Cameron ("Pap.Ant. III.115," p. 127) that "son of Justice" is an epithet designating the duke by poetic personification, not a statement that the duke's actual mother was a woman called Dike (as Wilamowitz in BKT V). This is the genos in the panegyric.[82]


142

31. Ammon, the horned god of Thebes, was also, according to the Siwa legend, the real father of Alexander. The association would have been alive to Dioscorus. Could there be an identification with the Sarapammon, Constantinopolitan senator (with such a characteristically Egyptian name), of SB 9453 (PLRE II p. 977)?

figure
 . . .
figure
are a pair of qualities that spell out what the background of the duke, the "son of Justice,' is required to be: intelligence and strength, both put at the service of justice.

33. An echo of the refrains in Ps. 118 LXX (e.g., v. 12) (Sahidic

figure
figure
). Justin II had succumbed to madness, but his efforts at reconciliation were still alive in Egypt: Averil Cameron, "The early religious policies of Justin II, SCH 13 (1976) 51–67. The duke is hailed not so much as a bearer of the capital's religious policy but as an honest administrator with good Constantinopolitan ideas of how to get things done.

34.

figure
does not mean, as against Cameron in Porphyrius the charioteer, p. 219, with n. 1, "in a painting," at least not exclusively and above all not here. Nor is it just a poetic cliché, Nonnian ecphrastic use notwithstanding. It means "documents," the written instruments emanating from the ducal chancery; cf. the comment on line 85,
figure
. Here in this line is Dioscorus's (the lawyer's) whole experience of the governing of Egypt by written proclamations, written instruments; the meshing of the Justinianic codified law with the Hellenistic-Coptic inheritance of customary law; the notion, repeated in Coptic documentary phraseology, of the producibility of written evidence in court.

35.

figure
: here and elsewhere in Dioscorus, cf. Nonnus Paraphr. 10.49, 13.14.

36. John means "God is gracious"; cf. H18.3, and Milne in P.Lit.Lond. p. 78.

37. Dioscorus uses the shining figure of Phaethon here for the last time; cf. H14.1, H24.5 with note. The inference drawn from the second half of this line is that John has already held high office in another province, and is now reassigned to Egypt (BKT V p. 123). (Compare the way the recipient of Heitsch S10 [line 12] has been thought to have served in a Persian campaign; A. Körte in Archiv 5 [1913] 540.)

38. Cf. H2.23.

40. A deliberate echo of Ps. 45:1 LXX.

41. On this line and its parallel in H6.8 (Dioscorus's first and last


143

poems), see MacCoull, "A Trinitarian formula," pp. 103–110, and "

figure
figure
," pp. 61–64. This is the core of this poem, which is a poem about Justice. In the 570s, Dioscorus may have been well aware of the controversy surrounding the Trinitarian and Christological doctrines of his old teacher, John Philoponus of Alexandria (see MacCoull, "Dioscorus of Aphrodito and John Philoponus," pp. 163–168), well enough to address a verse letter to him (P.Berol. 13894), assuring him of his continued respect. Trinitarian thought in the 570s was being shaken by this Tritheist controversy. Dioscorus reasserts the vital importance of Trinitarian faith in his praise of the new administrator who is to alleviate the terrible evils recently suffered by Aphrodito (so graphically described in lines 55–66, 87–88). The gift (
figure
) brought by the Duke is this most precious of all gifts. The source of just government is right faith.

43. For

figure
(as in H5.26), so evocative of Dioscorus's genius loci, cf. Cyril In Isa. 11.15–16 (PG 70.337B). R. Keydell drew the parallel to H10 B 3 in "Zwei Stücke griechisch-ägyptischer Poesie," Hermes 69 (1934) 424–425. Compare also P.Turner 10, esp. 1–2, 8, 12, 15, 22; and C. Römer in P.Köln IV 172, p. 45.

44. Dioscorus's last Dionysiac thiasos: it could be illustrated by such works of Coptic art as the Metropolitan tapestry, Dionysus holding grapes (Weitzmann, Age of spirituality, no. 121), or the Boston tapestry, Dionysus with wineskin (ibid., no. 123). The vintage festival would take place after the Nile flood (M. Schnebel, Landwirtschaft im hellenistischen Ägypten [MB 7, Munich 1925] 281–285).

49. Cf. H26.5, '́

figure
.

50. See comment on H2.23.

54. Cf. H8.2 with comment.

56ff. These lines are a bitter indictment of the dark side of Dioscorus's world: contrasting Egypt's woes with the prosperity to be brought by the new regime of Duke John.

59. On violence to religious and women, cf. P.Cair.Masp. I 67002 III 2–3.

60. The subject of the (singular) verb is not specified but must be another of the exortionate pagarchs of Dioscorus's extensive experience.

61. Heitsch's text is misprinted (correct text in BKT V): read

figure
.

62. This is a vivid image of the inescapable tax book looming over every Egyptian taxpayer. For the

figure
or Domesday Book of land taxes at Aphrodito, see P.Michael. 40.25, 41.23, 42 A 19 (A.D. 566); L. Papini, "Notes on the formulary of some Coptic documentary papyri from Middle Egypt," BSAC 25 (1983) 83–89; P.Lond. V 1686.18; P.Vat.Copti Doresse 1, 5. Cf.
figure
(the loan-form here used for the Justinianic legal codification) in Malalas 448.6 (on A.D. 529); R. Scott, "Malalas and Justinian's


144

codification," in Byzantine papers, ed. E. Jeffreys and M. Jeffreys (Canberra 1981) 12–31.

64. The villain's origins are of course base: a stock theme of invective.

66.

figure
 . . .
figure
: note the punning assonance and alliteration.

69. The theme restated: the root of justice is

figure
.

72. On the image of the wild goose, cf. BKT V.1 p. 124 ("ägyptisch"). The flight of geese, as painted at the monastic site of Bawit, marked the changing seasons. The Egyptian wild goose or

figure
symbolized to Egyptians the love of offspring; according to Horapollon,[83] the hieroglyphic for "son" was the picture of a wild goose, a bird also sacred to the Nile (Olck in RE 7.712). A secondary theme of Dioscorus in this poem is his concern for his children's inheritance (lines 72, 79); as indeed so often in his appeals for help (H6.25–26, H4.18–19, and elsewhere).

74. Victor the augustalis is not to be identified with Victor the hegemon of H10. Cf. H17.7? Cyrus cannot be identified from the papyri.

76. On the meaning of

figure
, see now Gascou, "Les grands domaines," pp. 1–90; and cf. line 84 below,
figure
. The reference to the "imperial piety" here may be one of the few places Dioscorus alludes to the conflict between the official Chalcedonian faith of Constantinople and the adherence of most Egyptians to the non-Chalcedonianism of Patriarch Dioscorus I. Just exactly where on the doctrinal fence Dioscorus sat is difficult to determine. If Aphrodito had been under the direct patronage of the empress Theodora (P.Cair.Masp. III 67283), this may be evidence for its having been non-Chalcedonian in its basic stance and sympathies, at least as far as the majority of its inhabitants were concerned. But there is no hard evidence. We do not know which of the very numerous religious buildings at Aphrodito belonged to which doctrinal persuasion. What happened on a Sunday morning at Aphrodito is hard to conjecture: did most people walk to the non-Chalcedonian churches, with a minority attending Chalcedonian liturgy? The papyri do not tell us.

78. Phthla was identified by Maspero, "Papyrus littéraire," pp. 1–6. See P.Cair.Masp. I 67002. 14, 17; II 67134, 67135; III 67319, 67326, 67327; P.Lond. V 1660, 1665, 1666, 1677, 1686, 1689, 1702. See J. G. Keenan, "Village shepherds and social tension in Byzantine Egypt," YCS 28 (1985) 245–259.

80. Do the two years refer to Dioscorus's last two years at Antinoë (i.e., A.D. 571–573), during which more "injustices" had occurred at Aphrodito?

[83] J. Maspero's material presented in "Horapollon et la fin du paganisme égyptien," BIFAO 11 (1914) 163–195, is discussed by Karren, "Damascius' Life of Isidore," pp. xx–xxi, 15–21.


145

82–83. On the Blemmyes, cf. comment on H4 b 1.

85. For the meaning of

figure
, see comment on line 34. On
figure
, cf. H9.19 with comments.

87ff. The poem closes with the affecting prosopopoiia of Egypt herself speaking, contrasting her fruitful and beautiful past with her present sufferings. On personifications of Egypt, cf., e.g., the ivory pyxis in Wiesbaden (sixth century: Volbach, Elfenbeinarbeiten, no. 105, p. 75, and Taf. 56); and cf. E. H. Kantorowicz, "The 'king's advent,'" in Selected studies (Locust Valley, N.Y. 1965) 57, for personifications of Egypt in representations of the Flight into Egypt. (Also a favorite subject was the fall of the old Egyptian idols at the approach of the infant savior.[84] ) A bold and deeply felt poetic device wrought by a poet of Egyptian consciousness.

88.

figure
: cf. P.Flor. III 296.47 (from Aphrodito).

90.

figure
: perhaps a reference to those who had had to travel abroad owing to financial troubles, like Dioscorus himself.

91.

figure
: cf. Nonnus Paraphr. 1.17, 204, 8.168, 9.77, 87, 110, 116, 120, 12.194, 16.40, and many other occurrences.

Egypt concludes her appeal to the duke by invoking his

figure
, a quality that also fosters his sense of justice. To reiterate, this is a poem about justice, as it is seen to be evolving in the specific circumstances of sixth-century Egyptian society. We may think of that other Egyptian work, the (ps.-Apollinarian) Metaphrasis Psalmorum,
figure
, 36–39:

figure

This poem is also Dioscorus's most carefully and classically constructed logos prosphonetikos, following the rules of Menander Rhetor (ed. Russell and Wilson, pp. 164–171, 327–330). Our poet praises the duke's wisdom and administrative ability (line 29, cf. Menander 415.29 [with p. 329]), his background in another post (line 37), his civic activity (line 38), his

[84] The legend of the fall of the idols was already widespread in fifth-century Egypt (cf. Sozomen HE 5.21)—e.g., in the homily of Theophilus of Alexandria; see M. Simon, "Les écrits de Théophile d'Alexandrie," Muséon 52 (1939) 43–44, and M. Guidi, "La omelia di Teofilo di Alessandria sul Monte Coscam," Rend.Acc.Lincei ser. 5, 26 (1917) 381–390. It is commemorated in the Synaxarion on 24 Pachons; edited by I. Forget, CSCO 90.134–135. (This transmission took place in Arabic.) The later homily on the Flight into Egypt by Zacharias of Sakha, ca. 700, does not mention it; G. Giamberardini, II culto mariano in Egitto II (Jerusalem 1973) 37–42. The ps.Mt is a late, Western growth, but from old roots. (Rilke: 'platzten alle Götzen wie verraten . . ." [Marienleben, no. 8: "Rast auf der Flucht in Ägypten"]).


146

Trinitarian faith (line 41). The duke's virtue of temperance is exalted in his being compared with Diomedes (line 48, cf. Menander 416.20). The land he is to rule, Aphrodito, is lauded (lines 54, 90), and this praise is interwoven with that of the duke's courage in standing up for his subjects. The synkrisis, or final comparison, comes in the appeal put in the mouth of a personified Egypt herself. This involved and inclusive construction results in a memorable poetic production.

Dioscorus's last preserved venture into poetry, H3, produced a work that is deeply rooted in his own circumstances, deeply critical of what he sees as the ills of his society, and highly reflective of his own values and beliefs. It is a work of the genius loci (the Nile, the personification of Egypt), in which his own native Christian sentiments and his inherited education blend to produce a moment of happy opulence, a cry of outrage, and a vision of the better life all at once. This moment of vision is clothed in a language resonant with echoes of the syntax of his native Coptic speech, of the poetic foundations of the school curriculum, and of the carefully learned legal language (e.g., synonyms) of his public profession. It is imbued throughout with the quality of being steeped in the Scriptures, through the ubiquity of the Coptic liturgy and fathers. Dioscorus's work is the work of a man who prayed the Psalms after he had read the poets.

The Egyptian culture of Dioscorus's day was concerned with an

figure
figure
that spoke to the realities of one's personal predicament, not with the logomachy beloved of church historians. In the verbal and syntactical coloration of this work of a lawyer turned poet can be seen the coinherence of the totality of his cultural concerns. In the words of Heidegger, "das denkende Dichten ist in der Wahrheit die Topologie des Seins."


147

IV—
The Culture of Dioscorus

that the Mediterranean interpretation of the humanist disciplines shall prevail
Dumbarton Oaks inscription


To understand the world of Dioscorus of Aphrodito, we must make an effort to identify just what was the coherence—the co-inherence—of all the aspects of his culture. We must for a moment seek to socialize ourselves into the expectations of the culture, in order to try to categorize and describe what it was that makes for the uniqueness of the Coptic world of Late Antiquity, the strength of its genius loci from landscape to specific forms of Christianity. To understand Dioscorus's world, one must become, if only for a moment, that old-fashioned creature, an unabashed believer in the Zeitgeist —something you can see in the carved wooden furniture ornament from Aphrodito, in Dioscorus's handwriting (that same hand writing Greek, Coptic, Latin), in a carved ivory comb and an inscription on stone from Antinoë, in a niche from Bahnasa, in the way a contract from Dioscorus's archive looks in its layout and feel. There is a definite consonance among major happenings in the culture.[1] One must also be prepared to subscribe to the perhaps somewhat old-fashioned methodology of presenting an individual figure as "a microcosm of his world"—if only because of the accident of physical preservation that has given us his papers. Starting from this one figure, we must look at the condition of learning and the law

[1] The phrase is from E. R. Miner, H. Odagiri, and R. E. Morrell, The Princeton companion to classical Japanese literature (Princeton 1985) 17.


148

in post-Chalcedonian Egypt; at the social function of classical learning in Coptic culture; and at the characteristic concepts, the cognitive style, that informed the world of that time and place.

The world into which Dioscorus was born lay at the point of intersection of many worlds: the world of Justinian and Constantinople, the sphere of Syria and Palestine, the rough society of Merovingian Gaul, and the troubled world of Byzantino-Gothic Italy. It was a world in which the old Roman structured territory of metropoleis and chora had largely shifted into a pattern of large landholdings, those of great noble families and of monasteries and churches. It was a world in which the two old cohabiting strains, Egyptian and Greek, which had variously interacted since Ptolemaic times,[2] had evolved an equilibrium—really a blend—that gave rise to brilliantly original art forms, in which the inherited Mediterranean education was used by every social group, with exuberant results; in which the old separatism and status seeking had enlarged their scope toward a productive fusion. It was a world beginning to be polarized between Chalcedonian and non-Chalcedonian[3] ways of mapping unseen reality; and it was a way of realizing human possibilities that was to perish forever.

Every fiber of Dioscorus's life belonged to and in the world of Egyptian Christianity, which informed every aspect of late Roman society with its own special flavor. The church of Alexandria was dominant, while the churches of the nome capitals and villages, the urban and rural monasteries, stood out in the physical landscape and forged powerful economic and emotional ties with the people. The landscape of the Antaeopolite nome was a friendly patchwork of hospices and holy men. Nestorius had died in Egyptian exile, and so too would Severus of Antioch (while Patriarch Dioscorus I had spun out the sad end of his life in Gangra, out of sight of the Nile and the sea). Even the neighborhood stylite was not unknown in the local scenery.[4] Egyptian Christianity, having at once resolutely set its face against what was left of Pharaonic religion and made its own kind of accommodation with classical-pagan cultural furniture, had given its own new texture to every aspect and detail of learning and letters. A whole new Greek language continued to be created in Egypt, salted with Christian

[2] For the earlier period, see R. S. Bagnall, "Egypt, the Ptolemies and the Greek world," BES 3 (1981) 5–21.

[3] D. W. Johnson, "The 'monophysitization' of the Copts," paper at the American Academy of Religion/Society of Biblical Literature, December 1984; cf. idem, "Anti-Chalcedonian polemics in Coptic texts, 451–641," in The Roots of Egyptian Christianity, ed. B. Pearson and J. Goehring (Philadelphia 1986) 216–234.

[4] P.Turner 54, from Antinoë; cf. A. Leroy-Molinghen, 'Mention d'un stylite dans un papyrus grec," Byzantion 51 (1981) 635.


149

theological and Roman bureaucratic technical terms, even with the odd borrowing from Coptic (

figure
from
figure
)—flexible, often highly paratactic, spiced with vivid abstract nouns. Classical poetry had flowered in the twin aspects of Nonnus, in biblical paraphrase[5] and evangelical drama, in panegyric and celebration of local heroes. A bold new spirit was at work.

Dioscorus belonged by origin and formation to the late Roman world of the Mediterranean koine. One may infer that his great-grandfather Psimanobet (fl. ca. 460+?), even if a monoglot Copt, at least moved on an educational and cultural level consistent with society's expectations; he had named his own son Dioscorus (a calque of

figure
?—the poet Dioscorus's brother was called Sinouthios). Dioscorus's father Apollos, a traveled landowner and protocometes turned monk, had moved up from Aurelius to Flavius. By the fourth generation, we can see in the lawyer and man of letters at the ducal court the persistence of immemorial Mediterranean values of shrewdness, keeping the wheels oiled, and the preeminence of clan. Dioscorus grew up in the bright flat landscape of the Antaeopolite, accustomed to the privilege that clothed the first family of his town. From his early education he had, of course, Homer and the drama; and from the fashionable currents of reading of his time, Nonnus and the Egyptian "wandering poets." His imagination naturally saw Dionysos in the local setting; his mind was stocked with the "inherited conglomerate" of the curriculum. From his legal training, he had the necessary Latin, a command of technical vocabulary, and a feeling for the interpenetration and mutual effects of the law of Old Rome, New Rome, and the traditional chora. Education at Alexandria gave him facility with rhetorical figures and the Philoponian blend of Aristotelian patterned thought and Platonic sensitivity. Thus equipped, Dioscorus made his entrance upon the stage of great events at Constantinople.

It was to a capital city alive with administrative intricacy and urgent theological controversy that the young squire traveled. The city and court were, in 551, two years away from hosting the great pageant of an ecumenical council,[6] an effort to keep Egypt (and Syria) sweet. Dioscorus came bearing the burdens and problems of his hometown,[7] a town that had long looked directly to the imperial court and had present ties of patronage to

[5] See now M. Roberts, Biblical epic and rhetorical paraphrase in late antiquity (Liverpool 1985), mostly on Latin material, but see pp. 198–223 on the stylistic combination of aesthetics and devotion.

[6] Cf. Averil Cameron, "Cassiodorus deflated," JRS 71 (1981) 184–185.

[7] G. Geraci, Dioskoros e l'autopragia di Aphrodito," Actes XV congr.intl.papyrol. 4 (Brussels 1979) 195–204; G. Poethke, "Metrocomiae und Autopragie in Ägypten," Graeco-Coptica, ed. P. Nagel (Halle 1984) 37–44.


150

Theodora herself. Impelled by the changing nature of autopragia, drawn perhaps by the pervasive presence of the great Fl. Strategius of Oxyrhynchus, he would have found the atmosphere charged with energy. We can only speculate about what impression the domes and sights of Justinian's city made on Dioscorus's mind and senses.[8] But the traces of his journey are reflected in his documentary style and in his poetry: echoes of the chancery language he shared with John Lydus, of the theological correspondence of his old teacher, Philoponus, with the emperor; the gracious commemorations made permanent in diptychs, and the grave ubiquity of the glittering imperial image. At Antinoë in his law practice and writing, at Aphrodito administering his father's foundation, one may be sure the influence of his travels lived on in his consciousness.

Dioscorus worked as an encomiastic poet, a panegyrist. When he is mentioned in literary histories at all, it is as a Gelegenheitsdichter, a sort of producer of greeting-card verses, with apologies for what a past critical mentality thought of as exaggerated flattery. In the present climate of research, such judgments are seen through and set aside. Dioscorus lived in a praise culture, a world of high visibility where the praise of local officials and dynasts answered to a deep need of the society. The scribe incarnated learning; good government brought a good harvest; the palazzo of the great family, hung with tapestry and bright with color and carving, was the stage on which was publicly enacted the ceremonial that gave meaning to everyday life. In this Mediterranean world where all of life was lived outdoors in the courtyard and face to face, where the person had to be seen and proclaimed to possess his special attributes, the springs of Dioscorus's poems are easy to find.[9] They tell us, as artifacts of Byzantine-Coptic culture, much about both the recipients and the writer. They shared that exuberantly extroverted mentality in which relationships from friendship to tax paying[10] are externalized in gesture, color, shape. (We can sense a little of its quality in the academic procession or the law court.)

The poems also are a unique lens through which we can watch the process of poetic composition at work, in the high style. As Dioscorus substitutes words, juggles formulas, borrows from himself, there is visible

[8] Cf. J. G. Keenan, "Aurelius Apollos and the Aphrodite village elite," Atti XVII congr.intl.papirol. (Naples 1984) 957–963.

[9] L. S. B. MacCoull, "Dioscorus and the dukes: an aspect of Coptic Hellenism in the sixth century," BS/EB (1988).

[10] Is it significant that he wrote more poems to lay officials than to ecclesiastics? Compare later discussion.


151

on the very surface of the papyrus—in that hand with the instantly recognizable scalene alpha—the same transforming operation being done on the classics that brought the inherited civilized paraphernalia to their latest high polish.

Dioscorus's Fachprosa in both languages opens yet another window onto the originality and depth of his culture. You turn the pages of P.Cair.Masp. or P.Lond. expecting vistas of boring legal gabble, of empty servility, and the luminous phrase, the rasping or melting or glittering epithet, the compound abstract noun with a surprise lurking in its heart come singing off the page: the healing hand of the imperial power—and the plague and blight brought on by endemic corruption; the departed souls that long and faint for Christ's appearing to harrow hell; the old singing toper of a Greek school text; the hosts of Midian and the ramping lion, familiar as figures in a tapestry; above all, the landscape, overspread with grain and vines and white churches. Even the lawyer's device of paired near-synonyms takes wing in Dioscorus's hands and becomes a kind of mathematical-logic game, a template for constructing more and more well-formed definitions. To watch a lawyer at work, in an Egyptian provincial capital of the sixth century, is to put a finger on the very pulse of that culture; settling disputes, watching over the transfer of land and its products, smoothing over possible incipient cracks in the fabric of society, he deploys his prose in the patterns needed by his society. His immediacy and the authenticity of feeling shine like Egyptian sunlight through the lattices of the institutionalized requirements of documentary form. Dioscorus saw causality in more than just the reduction of the world to specific relationships. At the same time, his prose writing reflects how in touch he was with even small happenings in his environment. Dioscorus predicated his work on justice—where it mattered, he did not compromise.

Not all the loose ends had by any means been tied up in sixth-century religious culture. It is indicative of something—of the nature of our evidence, if little else—that it is hard for the scholar to reconstruct Dioscorus's personal piety. One cannot even say with the hard-and-fast certainty of labeling by hindsight which side of the confessional fence, Chalcedonian or non-Chalcedonian, he came down on. (Cyrillian seems the best label.) There is no easy classification rule that equates "Greek-speaking" and "classically educated" with "upper class and Chalcedonian." (One of the Apions went to the capital and accepted communion with the "imperial party"; did the rest of his family remain on speaking terms with him? Was there tension on his return visits to Oxyrhynchus? And yet much of the


152

phenomenon of "Coptic hatred of the Byzantines"—Byzantines per se, not Chalcedonians, who were hated at the grass roots—is the creation of later historians.)

But neither is it possible glibly to put Dioscorus down as "just a Copt" and thence to extract Monophysite doctrine from his writings, when it simply is not explicitly there. We cannot even find out from the sources whether Aphrodito had a patron saint; whether it stood in a special relation to one holy figure like the patronal figure of S. Colluthus at Antinoë.[11] To whom did Aphroditans, of varying social levels, turn at moments of crisis? Not even the list of dedications of churches and monasteries[12] gives us a ready answer. But we can see that Dioscorus had an immediate and fruitful relationship with local piety, especially monastic piety and the veneration of holy men—his poems on the

figure
and on St. Senas show how he was moved to create imaginative encomia on religious figures, both of his own time and of history.

We have seen how all of his language is imbued with the Bible and the liturgy. If vocabulary borrowings and rhetorical echoes are any indication, he was well acquainted with the works of Cyril—probably also in Coptic, mostly lost to us. The happy unity of classical and Christian imagery in his documentary phraseology and in his poetry testifies to the high level of civilization attained by the Coptic leisured class during its period of optimum development.

This Coptic leisured class was at home simultaneously in the worlds of what we divisively label as classical and as Coptic culture; it is not at all certain that they perceived them as contrasting sharply with one another. In fact, what comes out of the texts and the visual art is the compatibility, not the contrast. The fifth century, marked by the domination of Shenoute and his line of succession as prolific Coptic writers and highly visible ecclesiastical leaders, had been a period of high achievement in Coptic culture; the late sixth, late in Dioscorus's lifetime, was to see another such period of flowering.[13]

Dioscorus's family and clients had ties with the White Monastery, and

[11] Cf. L. Papini, "Due biglietti oracolari cristiani," Trenta testi greci, ed. M. Manfredi (Florence 1983) 68–70; and "Biglietti oracolari in copto dalla Necropoli Nord di Antinoe," in II intl.congr.copt.stud. (Rome 1985) 245–256. Perhaps the Virgin comes closest to being Aphrodito's patron.

[12] See now S. Timm, Das christlich-koptische Ägypten in arabischer Zeit III (Wiesbaden 1985) 1438–1461.

[13] See the remarks of T. Orlandi on the period of Patriarch Damian (after 578) in "Coptic literature," in Egyptian Christianity, ed. Pearson and Goehring, pp. 75–77; and nowC. D. G. Müller, "Damian, Papst und Patriarch von Alexandrien," Oriens Christianus 70 (1986) 118–142 (based on narrative sources, not papyri).


153

he most probably would have been acquainted with Shenoute's manysided philosophical and expository output. (The theme of the obligations of the dynatoi would have been close to Dioscorus's heart.) We know that Coptic hagiography was part of the furnishings of his mind. Very likely Coptic homiletic was as well. (Were Pachomians and Shenouteans famous as guest preachers in the leading churches of the river cities?) In the last decade or two of Dioscorus's life, the reign of Patriarch Damian, himself a theologian,[14] gave rise to a fresh outburst of Coptic literary activity in the cities of the cultural heartland not far from Aphrodito (Hermopolis/Ashmunein, Lycopolis/Assiut, Hypselis/Shotep). The way these writers make use of classical Greek rhetoric[15] has much in common with the way Dioscorus constructed a legal document, or composed as a doctus poeta.

Creative activity in Coptic in the later sixth century also took place in Middle Egypt, in the Heracleopolite nome (north of Oxyrhynchus), and in the Delta itself. Next to the panegyrics of Constantine of Lycopolis[16] and John of Hermopolis, we have the work of Stephen of Heracleopolis, whose panegyric on the Monophysite archimandrite Apollo, who fled from the Pachomian headquarters of Pbow owing to an attempted Chalcedonian takeover, is a good witness to ecclesiastical propaganda at mid-century.[17] And John of Parallos, who in the late sixth century inveighed against the popularity of heretical texts,[18] transmits the names of five of those "blasphemous books," of which four (the Preaching of John, the Laughter of the Apostles, the Teachings of Adam, and the Counsels of the Savior ) sound like nothing so much as "Nag Hammadi" Gnostic tractates. We already know

[14] The Coptic text of his synodal letter is given in W. E. Crum and H. G. Evelyn White, The monastery of Epiphanius 2 (New York 1926) 148–152 (English translation, pp. 332–337).

[15] See the forthcoming dissertation of M. Blanchard of Catholic University on Shenoute as a classical rhetorician.

[17] Published by K. H. Kuhn in CSCO 394–395 (Scr.copt. 39–40; Louvain 1978).

[18] See A. van Lantschoot, "Fragments coptes d'une homélie de Jean de Parallos contre les livres héretiques," Miscellanea Mercati 1 (Vatican City 1946) 296–326. We can identify the "Investiture of Michael" as the text published by C. D. G. Muller in CSCO 225–226 (Scr.copt. 31–32; Louvain 1960).


154

that Dioscorus was acquainted with Gnostic material, possibly transmitted through the Pbow-Atripe/Panopolis-Aphrodito connection.[19] Texts of this type seem to have maintained an underground life in Dioscorus's own time and place. Elements of both the mainstream and the covert Coptic culture can thus be seen to have contributed to his formation.

The culture carried on in the Coptic language was, of course, not exclusively religious. Coptic was the vehicle of everyday letters, taxation, and lawsuits as much as of sermons and saints' lives. It is an accident of preservation that most extant Coptic documentary papyri are from the seventh century and later. But what little of the Coptic material from sixth-century Aphrodito[20] has been permitted to survive, such as scraps of Dioscorus's correspondence with the Apa Apollos monastic community of which he was overseer, brings into view the realia of this world with even greater clarity. Even a contract or a letter composed in Coptic could not help being filled with classical content.

Classical learning, its forms and substances and attributes, its textures and flavors and atmosphere, played a strongly positive social role in Egypt during the sixth and early seventh centuries. The period was, in spite of the "Melkite-Monophysite" tension at Alexandria and the protracted vacancy in the non-Chalcedonian patriarchate, a moment of equilibrium, a long summer. The land, ever the basis of life in Egypt, had been subject to variously evolving forms of tenure and of disposition of its products, from the older Roman organization to the late fifth-century world of the great estates.[21] Dioscorus was securely settled into a way of life that was naturally at home with the bits and pieces of classical cultural furniture—in clothing and the omnipresent architectural ornament, in polite modes of address and the figures of epithalamia. (The Coptic language itself, interwoven with one-third Greek loanwords like raisins in a pudding, has no trace of feeling them as foreign bodies. They are simply there.) And Chris-

[19] L. S. B. MacCoull, "P.Cair.Masp. II 67188 1–5: Dioscorus's 'gnostica'," Tyche 2 (Vienna 1987), 95–97.

[20] L. S. B. MacCoull, "The Coptic archive of Dioscorus of Aphrodito," Cd'E 56 (1981) 185–193, and eadem, "A Coptic cession of land by Dioscorus of Aphrodito," II intl.congr.copt.stud. (Rome 1985) 159–166; L. Papini, "Notes on the formulary of some Coptic documentary papyri from Middle Egypt," BSAC 25 (1983) 83–89, eadem, "Annotazioni sul formulario giuridico di documenti copti del VI secolo," Atti XVII congr.intl.papirol. (Naples 1984) 767–776. There is Coptic material among the lot numbered Egyptian Museum S.R. 3733, though the authorities take pains to conceal the existence of Coptic antiquities.

[21] J. Gascou, "Les grands domaines, la cité de l'Etat en Egypte byzantine (5 , 6 , et 7 s.)," Trav.etMém. 9 (Paris 1985) 1–90.


155

tianity, a distinctive and passionately held Christianity, was domiciled in the thoughts and hearts of a majority of Egyptians,[22] giving them another rich repertoire of cultural forms, and transfiguring the classics they had learned in school. Together these great traditions gave Coptic culture a whole kit of conceptual tools with which to map out and make sense of the world.

Yet we can see from hindsight that somehow one bonding ingredient in the whole colloid did not quite jell. What that was still defies explanation. A quest for the historical roots of a kind of anti-intellectualism,[23] a devaluing of learning in Coptic culture, is a matter of high priority. The Byzantine province of Egypt had everything: an infrastructure of schools, positions, human talent—a set of routes by which one could rise to the top. In the very career of Dioscorus we have a classic case of the high standing and rewards that accrued to the jurist/poet, the learned man par excellence. How then was it possible that learning never became a holy act in Coptic culture as it so definitely did in the other high cultures of the Christian Orient? The consequences of this unarticulated, almost unperceived, attitude deep under the surface of the culture were to prove disastrous.

[22] Earlier scholars, by a curiously inverted standard, suffered from a desire to defend at all costs whatever survivals of paganism they could find. This methodology has not proved useful. The question is still debated as to why Christianity struck such very deep and tenacious root in Egypt. The old facile "explanation," that the "native Copts," long despised by the Greek ruling class, "nationalistically" latched onto the new faith as a way of reasserting their identity, as a promise of radical hope for the hopeless, is a creation of romantic historians, and can in no way be extracted from the sources. Also unproductive is the old notion that "the Monophysite heresy" was an expression of "Egyptian nationalism"—disproved by A. H. M. Jones—and its corollary, that somehow "the Monophysite mind" was more congenial to Egypt and Syria, and helped facilitate the Moslem conquest. Serious work with the sources can dispel these tired and harmful clichés from our historiography.


156

What, then, is the cognitive style characteristic of Coptic culture in its classical phase? And how does that cognitive style manifest itself, reverberate, throughout the forms of institutions, art, thought, and life that flourished in Egypt between about 475 and (at the very latest) 750? What is the unity underlying all the productions of this culture that instantly leaps to the mind? Why would one never mistake a Coptic artifact for an object of any other place or time? What, indeed, are the special values implied by "being Coptic"? Through Dioscorus we can try to formulate answers to these questions.

Dioscorus was bilingual. The Coptic language is a transmuting prism through which to see the world; Coptophony gives one a new set of eyes and ears.[24] The language is rich in syntactic categories that are not at all familiar or naturally to be expected.[25] It is clear by now that we cannot impose Indo-European linguistic categories onto the Coptic language;[26] such a mediated understanding seriously distorts our grasp of how the language works. In Coptic our familiar notions of noun and verb, object and predicate, transitive and intransitive, do not apply. The Coptic world is one of a very exactly and subtly detailed directionality in three dimensions, in which direction and movement are signaled by an extremely rich "spatial relations network" of markers.[27] The language is well fitted to deploy clauses in delicate logical arrangement;[28] in documents the use of a Second Tense marks the "dispositive" function of the written instrument,[29] a function central to the activity of Dioscorus the jurist. The whole way thoughts are constructed in Coptic is done by operations of what is now understood as a "modifier," a concept that cuts across things we think of under labels like mood and attribution. Genders, their weight carried in the pronoun/article, are shuffled about in predication; tenses behave in all sorts of

[24] I am also an unashamed neo-Whorfian. See J. A. Fishman, "A systematization of the Whorfian hypothesis," in Culture and cognition, ed. J. W. Berry and P. R. Dasen (London 1974) 61–85.

[25] H. J. Polotsky, "Coptic," in Current trends in linguistics 6, ed. T. Sebeok (The Hague and Paris 1970) 563.

[26] My remarks here are based on the brilliant study of A. Shisha-Halevy, Coptic grammatical categories (Rome 1986): a fiendishly difficult but most illuminating work that will totally remake our thinking about the self-perception of the Coptic mentality and of how the workings of the language shape the Coptic mind.

[27] Ibid., p. 35.

[28] Ibid. p. 47; cf. p. 156, "a topic-prominent language."

[29] Ibid. pp. 79–80 with p. 80 n. 92.


157

ways and fulfill all sorts of functions; the notion of "taking an object" operates quite variously; emphasis is built right into the bones of sentences. The concretizing nature of the language goes deep, as half a century of etymological research has made plain. Concrete results are expected from imperatives in a kind of reverse do-ut-des syndrome.[30] The Coptic language should be seen as being inhabited not by words but by "syntagms"—patterns of ordered categories.[31]

These categories determine perception, classification,[32] and logic in ways subtly different from the classical. The very categories of self-awareness are individual. Coptic epistemology is rich in the two verbal concepts

figure
, corresponding to savoir/connaître or wissen/kennen, the etymologies of which go back to Egyptian determinatives with "eye" and "hand," respectively. Even the basic purpose-particle
figure
comes from the juxtaposition of two roots meaning "to say" and "to put."[33] A society bilingual in Coptic with its ancient yet innovative freshness, and Greek with its "either/or" logical clarity of deployment, drank at two nourishing cultural springs and saw causality in a whole new way. Analytic and synthetic go into the same compound.

A patterned language—a patterned visual art. All of the clichés applied in the description of Coptic art fall short of the underlying unity. (And now that so many works formerly accepted as type pieces are having their authenticity called into question,[34] we have a less firm database than was thought.) Abstract, linear, hard-edged; popular, impoverished, provincial;

[30] Polotsky, "Coptic," 568.

[31] Shisha-Halevy, Coptic grammatical categories, p. 164.

[32] Look at Dioscorus's Greek-Coptic glossary (cf. L. S. B. MacCoull, "Further notes on the Greek-Coptic glossary of Dioscorus of Aphrodito," Glotta 64 [1986] 253–257), and its Late Antique categories of classification. Profoundly rooted in its environment, this bare list comes across almost like a genre painting, with nature, wildlife, the Nile, irrigation, and the everyday craftsmen and workers of Egypt seen going about their business in their landscape—a landscape with the occasional Dionysiac figure or drunken poet thrown in. Dioscorus was very likely compiling this list of "all trades, their gear and tackle and trim" in order to work the Greek names of implements, if they would scan, into dedicatory epigrams. None has, alas, survived.

[33] R. Kasser and W. Vycichl, Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue copte (Leuven 1983) 201–202, 62–63, 325.

[34] Thanks to the important work of G. Vikan, e.g., his "The so-called 'Sheikh Ibada' group of early Coptic sculptures," Third BSC Abstracts (New York 1977) 15–16; and Questions of authenticity among the arts of Byzantium (Washington, D.C. 1981). It is possible that many fakes, later purchased by the unsuspecting, were perpetrated in the late 1950s and early 1960s, at the time of the great expropriations, with a view to discrediting the "Coptic heritage" that might have become a cultural movement. Vikan has shown that many sculptures the public thinks of as typically Coptic are not ancient, but modern reworkings of pieces of old stone.


158

light-and-shade contrast, flatness, "symbolist" deformation, the great staring eyes: all are clichés[35] that miss what the observer's eye seizes upon. Also misguided is the notion that Coptic art expresses some sort of age-of-anxiety syndrome and hence appeals to the "modern" sensibility.[36] This is a creation, or projection, of romantic dilettanti, and need not detain scholars. Look instead at a basket capital from the region of Antinoë and see, in its joyous transformation of classical forms, a parallel to the exuberance of rhetorical figure, the elaborately contrasted constructions, in Dioscorian prose. The underlying unity in the classic phase of this culture would seem to be a positive reëvaluation of classical form vivified by autochthonous content—as though the energy and the chemicals of the Nilotic sap have changed the very shapes of the leaves in that vine scroll seen on the Antinoë praetorium or Shenoute's monastery. But this too would seem a cliché. The flavor, the texture, the almost shattering visualness of the works produced by Coptic culture in its high phase are full of an awareness that the really enjoyable part of classics is not just what you learned in school; it is the piquancy of using just the right classical term in a context that makes the perceiver exclaim "So that is what it really means!" When Shenoute uses

figure
or
figure
, when Dioscorus uses
figure
or even
figure
, one's reaction is sheer delight.

The essence remains hard to seize and formulate. It can best be apprehended by turning over the leaves of the British Museum's or John Rylands's Coptic papyri, the legal documents from Jeme, or running the eye down plates of the sixth-century Coptic documents from Aphrodito. Practicality of mind, yes; a consciousness, helped by that Mediterranean awareness of the presence of the dead, of the transience of all things, the terrifying nearness of the boundaries ("zwischen Strom und Gestein") where everything can break down. A combination of toughness and delicacy; a sense of the nearby breathing of the unseen world. A sparkle of perennial,

[35] The same words are used in talking about Syrian or Visigothic or Merovingian artifacts that would never for a moment be confused with Coptic.

[36] E.g., BSAC 19 (1967/68) 227–290. Coptic art has too long been the province of amateurs. And the phenomenon of patronage has not yet been studied in the domain of Coptic art (of the classical period). This is because the field has been under the domination of those whose earlier-day equivalents were themselves patrons. One now speaks of a paradigm shift in the study of Byzantine art, from emphasis on style to emphasis on patronage. But unfortunately Coptic art has not caught up; in this field, still all too often a playground for those who cannot read the Coptic language, the writers of studies of objects still as often as not stand in the position of those who collect fashionable objects and jot down their impressions of them. Only recently has the field of Coptic art begun to be the object of serious study by qualified professionals.


159

ineradicable classicism, interwoven with a rough-textured, grainy astringency. In Coptic letters we see at work the mind of the society Dioscorus embodied. In the tones of feeling that pervade Coptic culture as it flourished from the mid-fourth to the mid-seventh century, and even a little after, we sense why it was a culture founded on and structured around praise. Before Heian Japan, before Romantic Vienna, Coptic Egypt—the first expressionist society—confronted transitoriness ("so leben wir und nehmen immer Abschied") with a heartfelt affirmation of the perceived details of life. Dioscorus's simile of the cicada was apt: he sang in the noonday, and did not ask questions.

To all this there is a chilling postscript: it is that there is no postscript. This was a culture that was to die without a Nachleben. Nothing could be more wrong than proleptically to cast a shadow over its bright colors and vibrant life; its happy connectivity; and its universe of strong, original forms. But the fact remains that it died, and it alone of all the flourishing cultures of the Christian Orient died out totally. The rich and multiform culture of Byzantine-Coptic Egypt found a mode of survival for another hundred years or so after the Moslem conquest. At first, administrative structures were (for purely practical reasons) preserved; some Greek was used, outside of the liturgy; the "inherited conglomerate" remained au fond intelligible. But after the ninth to tenth centuries, in wrenching contrast to what happened in Mesopotamia, Armenia, and other regions of the east Mediterranean, the Coptic language and all the values it carried began its irreversible dying. We do not know why; and we do not know, as historians and students, whether that way of being human can ever become viable again.


161

Appendix:
Chronology

Before 514
Death of Dioscorus the elder (the poet's grandfather)

514
Apollos and Besarion protocometai of Aphrodito

518
Accession of Justin I

ca. 520
Birth of Dioscorus of Aphrodito

523
Apollos probably riparius of Aphrodito

527
Accession of Justinian

529
John Philoponus, De aeternitate mundi

532
Nika Riots at Constantinople

533
Promulgation of Digest

535
Apollos again probably riparius

536
Theodosius I, non-Chalcedonian Patriarch of Alexandria

538
Apollos founds his own monastery, of Apa Apollos; Severus of Antioch dies in Egypt

539
Probable reorganization of Egypt by Justinian's Edict 13

541
Apollos travels to Constantinople with local delegation

542
Plague

543
First dated document written by Dioscorus of Aphrodito

546/7
Death of Apollos

548
Death of Theodora

551
Dioscorus travels to Constantinople; Justinian publishes De recta fide; earthquake at Berytus

553
Dioscorus returns to Aphrodito from Constantinople; is protocometes


162

560
John Philoponus, De opificio mundi

565
Accession of Justin II

566
Dioscorus moves to Antinoë, works as notary and poet; death of Patriarch Theodosius in Constantinople

573
Dioscorus returns to Aphrodito

574
Dioscorus curator of monastery of Apa Apollos; madness of Justin II

578
Damian Patriarch of Alexandria

582
Accession of Maurice; revolt of Three Brothers in Lower Egypt

585
Last dated document from archive of Dioscorus


163

Bibliography

This bibliography contains the main works cited in the footnotes and annotations.

Greek papyri are cited according to J. F. Oates, R. S. Bagnall, W. H. Willis, and K. A. Worp, Checklist of editions of Greek papyri and ostraca, 3rd ed. (BASP Supplement 4; Atlanta 1985).

Coptic papyri are cited according to A. A. Schiller, "Checklist of Coptic documents and letters," BASP 13 (1976) 99–123.

Principal Sources:

 

Greek: P.Cair.Masp. I, II, III

P.Mich. XIII

P.Lond. V

P.Vatic.Aphrod.

P.Flor. III

P.Hamb. III 230–234

P.Freer

 

Coptic: BM, CO, KRU, Ryl, ST, VC; Bal; P.Vat.Copti Doresse

Secondary Works:

Antonini, L., "Le chiese cristiane nell'Egitto dal IV al IX secolo," Aegyptus 20 (1940) 129–208.

Bagnall, R. S., and K. A. Worp, The chronological systems of Byzantine Egypt (Zutphen 1978).

———, Regnal formulas in Byzantine Egypt (Missoula, Mont. 1979).

Barison, P., "Ricerche sui monasteri dell'Egitto bizantino ed arabo," Aegyptus 18 (1938) 29–148.

Becker, C. H., "Arabische Papyri des Aphroditofundes," Z.Assyriol. 20 (1906) 68–104.

Beckwith, J., Coptic sculpture (London 1963).

Bell, H. I., "The Aphrodito papyri," JHS 28 (1908) 97–120.


164

———, "An Egyptian village in the age of Justinian," JHS 64 (1944) 21–36.

Bell, H. I., and W. E. Crum, "A Greek-Coptic glossary," Aegyptus 6 (1925) 177–226.

Bowersock, G. W., "Poets and patronage in Byzantine Egypt," Dumbarton Oaks lecture, 8 May 1986. Unpublished.

Bowman, A., Egypt after the Pharaohs (London 1986), esp. 156–164.

Browne, G. M., "Harpocration panegyrista," Ill.Cl.Stud. 2 (1977) 184–196.

Cameron, Alan, "Wandering poets: A literary movement in Byzantine Egypt," Historia 14 (1965) 470–509.

———, "Pap.Ant. III.115 and the iambic prologue in late Greek poetry," CQ 64 (1970) 119–129.

———, "The empress and the poet," YCS 27 (1982) 217–289.

Cameron, Alan, and Averil Cameron, "The Cycle of Agathias," JHS 86 (1966) 6–25.

Cameron, Averil, "The empress Sophia," Byzantion 45 (1975) 5–21.

———, "The early religious policies of Justin II," SCH 13 (1976) 51–67.

Carrié, J.-M., "Figures du 'colonat' dans les papyrus d'Egypte: Lexique, contextes," XVII Congresso internazionale di papirologia III (Naples 1984) 939–948.

Casanova, G., "La peste nella documentazione greca d'Egitto," XVII Congresso internazionale di papirologia III (Naples 1984) 949–956.

Colman, R. V., "Reason and unreason in early medieval law," J.Interdisc.Hist. 4 (1974) 571–591.

Daris, S., Il lessico latino nel greco d'Egitto (Barcelona 1971).

Drew-Bear, M., Le nome Hermopolite (Missoula, Mont. 1979).

du Bourguet, P., The art of the Copts (New York 1967).

Garitte, G., "Rufus de Shotep," Muséon 69 (1956) 11–33.

Gascou, J., "Les grands domaines, la cité et l'Etat en Egypte byzantine (5e , 6e , et 7e s.)," Trav.etMém. 9 (Paris 1985) 1–90.

Gascou, J., and L. S. B. MacCoull, "Le cadastre d'Aphroditô," Trav. et Mém. 10 (Paris 1988) 103–158.

Geraci, G., "Dioskoros e l'autopragia di Aphrodito," XVe congrès international de papyrologie IV (Brussels 1979) 195–205.

Geremek, H., "Les

figure
égyptiens sont-ils identiques aux
figure
?," Anagennesis 1 (1981) 231–247.

Gignac, F. T., Grammar of the Greek papyri of the Roman and Byzantine periods I–II (Milan 1976–1981).

Girgis, V., Prosopografia e Aphroditopolis (Berlin 1938).

Golega, J., Der homerische Psalter (Ettal 1960).

Hagedorn, D., and M. Weber, "Die griechisch-koptische Rezension der Menandersentenzen," ZPE 3 (1968) 15–50.

Hardy, E. R., The large estates of Byzantine Egypt (New York 1932).

Hartigan, K., "Julian the Egyptian," Eranos 63 (1975) 43–54.

Heuser, G., Die Personennamen der Kopten (Leipzig 1929). Indexed by W. Brunsch in Enchoria 12 (1984) 119–153.

Horn, J., "Latino-Coptica," XVII Congresso internazionale di papirologia III (Naples 1984) 1361–1376.

Hunt, L.-A., "Coptic art," Dictionary of the Middle Ages 3 (New York 1983) 585–593.

Hurst, A., et al., La vision de Dorothéos (P.Bodmer 29; Geneva 1984).


165

Johnson, D. W., ed., The panegyric on Macarius of Tkow (CSCO 415–416; Louvain 1980).

———, Anti-Chalcedonian polemics in Coptic texts, 451–641," in The roots of Egyptian Christianity, ed. B. Pearson/J. Goehring (Philadelphia 1986) 216–234.

Karren, S. L., "Near Eastern culture and Hellenic paideia in Damascius' Life of Isidore" (Diss., University of Wisconsin 1978).

Keenan, J. G., "The provincial administration of Egyptian Arcadia," XIV International Congress of Papyrology (London 1975) 189–194.

———, "On law and society in Byzantine Egypt," ZPE 17 (1975) 237–250.

———, "The case of Flavia Christodote," ZPE 29 (1978) 191–209.

———, "Aurelius Phoebammon, son of Triadelphus, a Byzantine Egyptian land entrepreneur," BASP 17 (1980) 145–154.

———, "The Aphrodite papyri and village life in Byzantine Egypt," BSAC 26 (1984) 51–63.

———, "Aurelius Apollos and the Aphrodite village elite," XVII Congresso internazionale di papirologia III (Naples 1984) 957–963.

———, "Village shepherds and social tension in Byzantine Egypt," YCS 28 (1985) 245–259.

———, "Notes on absentee landlordism at Aphrodito," BASP 22 (1986) 137–169.

Koenen, L., et al., The Cairo codex of Menander (London 1978).

Kuhn, K. H., ed., Panegyric on Apollo (CSCO 394–395; Louvain 1978).

Liebeschuetz, W., "The origin of the office of the pagarch," BZ 66 (1973) 38–46.

Livrea, E., "Pamprepio ed il P.Vindob. 29788A–C," ZPE 25 (1977) 121–134.

———, ed., Blemyomachia (Meisenheim 1978).

———, ed., Pamprepii carmina (Leipzig 1979).

———, P.Oxy. 2946 e la constitutio textus di Trifiodoro," ZPE 33 (1979) 57–74.

———, ed., Musaeus (Leipzig 1982).

———, "Towards a new edition of Nonnus' Paraphrase of St. John's Gospel," XVII International Byzantine Congress Abstracts (Washington, D.C. 1986) 198–199.

McCail, R. C., "P.Gr.Vindob. 29788C: Hexameter encomium on an unnamed emperor," JHS 98 (1978) 38–63.

MacCoull, L. S. B., "Dioscorus and the dukes," Second BSC Abstracts (Madison 1976) 3–4. (Second version to appear in Byzantine Studies/Etudes byzantines. )

———, "The Coptic archive of Dioscorus of Aphrodito," Cd'E 56 (1981) 185–193.

———, "Documentary texts from Aphrodito in the Coptic Museum," SOCC 16 (1981) 199–206.

———, "The imperial chairetismos of Dioscorus of Aphrodito," JARCE 18 (1981) 43–46.

———, "Papyrus fragments from the monastery of Phoebammon," XVI International Congress of Papyrology (Chico, Calif. 1981) 491–498.

———, "A Trinitarian formula in Dioscorus of Aphrodito," BSAC 24 (1982) 103–110.

———, "

figure
in Dioscorus of Aphrodito: an addendum," BSAC 25 (1983) 61–64.

———, "Additions to the prosopography of Aphrodito from the Coptic documents," BSAC 25 (1983) 91–94.


166

———, "Coptic sources: A problem in the sociology of knowledge," BSAC 26 (1984) 1–7.

———, "Notes on the social structure of late antique Aphrodito," BSAC 26 (1984) 65–77.

———, "The panegyric on Justin II by Dioscorus of Aphrodito," Byzantion 54 (1984) 575–585.

———, "An ecclesiastical letter from Antinoë," Muséon 97 (1984) 187–195.

———, "A Coptic cession of land by Dioscorus of Aphrodito," II International Congress of Coptic Studies (Rome 1985) 159–166.

———, "Missing pieces of the Dioscorus archive," Eleventh BSC Abstracts (Toronto 1985) 30. (To appear in Chronique d'Egypte. )

———, "Egyptian elements in the Christus Patiens, " BSAC 27 (1985) 45–51.

———, "Three cultures under Arab rule: The fate of Coptic," BSAC 27 (1985) 61–70.

———, "The isopsephistic poem on St. Senas by Dioscorus of Aphrodito," ZPE 62 (1986) 51–53.

———, "The first appearance of Aphrodito in the papyri," ZPE 62 (1986) 54.

———, "Dioscorus of Aphrodito and John Philoponus," Studia Patristica 18 (Kalamazoo 1987) I.163–168.

———, "Further notes on the Greek-Coptic glossary of Dioscorus of Aphrodito," Glotta 64 (1986) 253–257.

———, "P.Cair.Masp. II 67188v 1–5: Dioscorus' 'gnostica,'" Tyche 2 (Vienna 1987), 95–97.

Malz, G., "Papyri of Dioscorus: Publications and emendations," Studi Calderini-Paribeni 2 (Milan 1957) 345–356.

Martin, V., "A letter from Constantinople," JEA 15 (1929) 96–102.

Maspero, J., "Etudes sur les papyrus d'Aphrodité," BIFAO 6 (1908) 75–120, 7 (1909) 47–102, 8 (1910) 97–152.

———, "Un dernier poète grec de l'Egypte, Dioscore, fils d'Apollos," REG 24 (1911) 426–481.

———, Organisation militaire de l'Egypte byzantine (Paris 1912).

———, "Horapollon et la fin du paganisme égyptien," BIFAO 11 (1914) 163–195.

Papini, L., 'Notes on the formulary of some Coptic documentary papyri from Middle Egypt," BSAC 25 (1983) 83–89.

———, "Due biglietti oracolari cristiani," in Trenta testi greci, ed. M. Manfredi (Florence 1983) 68–70.

———, "Annotazioni sul formulario giuridico di documenti copti del VI secolo," XVII Congresso internazionale di papirologia III (Naples 1984) 767–776.

———, "Biglietti oracolari in copto dalla Necropoli Nord di Antinoe," II International Congress of Coptic Studies (Rome 1985) 245–256.

Pedersen, F. S., "On professional qualifications for public posts in late antiquity," Class.etMed. 31 (1975) 161–213.

Poethke, G., "Metrocomiae und Autopragie in Ägypten," in Graeco-Coptica, ed. P. Nagel (Halle 1984) 37–44.

Quibell, J., "Kom Ishgaw," ASAE 3 (1902) 85–88.

Remondon, R., "P.Hamb. 56 et P.Lond. 1419: notes sur les finances d'Aphrodito du vie siècle au viiie ," Cd'E 40 (1965) 401–430.


167

Robinson, J. M., "The discovering and marketing of Coptic manuscripts," in The roots of Egyptian Christianity, ed. B. Pearson and J. Goehring (Philadelphia 1986) 2–25.

———, "Reconstructing the first Christian monastic library," Smithsonian Institution Libraries lecture, 15 September 1986.

Rouillard, G., L'administration civile de l'Egypte byzantine2 (Paris 1928).

Saija, A., "La metrica di Dioscoro di Afroditopoli," Studi A. Ardizzone 2 (Rome and Messina 1978) 823–849.

Salomon, R. G., "A papyrus from Constantinople," JEA 34 (1948) 98–108.

Sanda[*] , A., Johannis Philoponi opuscula monophysita (Beirut 1930).

Schiller, A. A., "Interrelation of Coptic and Greek papyri," Festschrift F. Oertel (Bonn 1964) 107–119.

———, "The courts are no more," Studi E. Volterra (Milan 1969) 469–502.

———, "The fate of imperial legislation in late Byzantine Egypt," in Legal thought in the USA under contemporaray pressures, ed. J. N. Hazard and W. J. Wagner (Brussels 1970) 41–60.

Shisha-Halevy, A., Coptic grammatical categories (Rome 1986).

Steinwenter, A., Das Recht der koptischen Urkunden (Munich 1955).

Timm, S., Das christlich-koptische Ägypten in arabischer Zeit III (Wiesbaden 1985) 1438–1461, s.v. 'Kom Isqaw[*] .'

Torp, H., "Leda Christiana," Acta Inst.Rom.Norv. 4 (1969) 101–112.

van der Wal, N., "Die Schreibweise der dem lateinischen entlehnten Fachworte in der frühbyzantinischen Juristensprache," Scriptorium 37 (1983) 29–53.

van Roey, A., "Les fragments trithéites de Jean Philopon," OLP 11 (1980) 135–163.

Vikan, G., "The so-called 'Sheikh Ibada' group of early Coptic sculptures," Third BSC Abstracts (New York 1977) 15–16.

Viljamaa, T., Studies in Greek encomiastic poetry of the early Byzantine period (Helsinki 1968).

Volbach, W. F., Elfenbeinarbeiten der Spätantike3 (Mainz 1976).

Wenger, L., "Ein mündliches Testament in koptischer Sprache (P.Lond. V 1709)," in Aus Novellenindex und Papyruswörterbuch (Munich 1928) 45–58.

Winkelmann, F., "Ägypten und Byzanz vor der arabischen Eroberung," Byzantinoslavica 40 (1979) 161–182.

———, "Die Stellung Ägyptens im oströmisch-byzantinischen Reich," in Graeco-Coptica, ed. P. Nagel (Halle 1984) 11–35.

Wipszycka, E., Les ressources et les activités économiques des églises en Egypte du IVe au VIIIe siècle (Brussels 1972).

———, "Le degré d'alphabétisation en Egypte byzantine," RevEtAug 30 (1984) 279–296.

Zaloscer, H., Die Kunst im christlichen Ägypten (Vienna 1974).


169

Index of Sources

A:
Greek Papyri

BGU

VII 1630, 64

BKT

V 1, 137 –146

VI 10677, 19

P. Apoll.

69, 75 n.42

P.Berol.

9799, 75 , 131 –134

10580, 137 –146

13894, 94 , 104 , 143

P.Cair.Masp.

I 67002, 21 , 24 , 26 –29, 96 , 114 , 143 –144

67003, 24 , 26 , 29 –31

67004, 75 , 115

67005, 75 n.42, 78

67006, 85

67009, 47 , 75 , 100 , 115

67019, 75 n.42

67024r, 11

67024v, 11

67025, 11

67026, 11

67027, 11

67028, 11

67032, 1 , 10 –11, 124

67052, 122

67055, 12 , 134 –136

67087, 10

67089, 115 , 117

67095, 10

67096, 6 , 29 , 134

67097r, 112 –113

67097v, 39 , 66 , 86 , 112 –121

67108, 10

67109r, 12

67109v, 10

67116, 10

67118, 10

67120, 96 –102

67121, 75

II 67126, 75

67127, 10

67128, 10

67129, 10

67130, 11

67131, 76 –81

67134, 144

67135, 144

67136, 136

67151, 13 , 50 –54, 79 , 81 , 115 n.73

67152, 13

67153, 75

67154, 75 , 133

67155, 75 , 81 n.51

67156, 81 n.51

67158, 12

67159, 81 n.51

67161, 12

67162, 12

67163, 81 n.51

67164, 13


170

P.Cair.Masp.

67166, 12

67168, 65

67169, 13

67169 bis, 13

67170, 11 n.40, 12 , 23

67171, 11 n.40, 12 , 23

67172, 72 , 104

67173, 72 , 104

67174, 72 , 104

67175, 71

67177, 63 –66

67178, 90 , 107 , 125 –126

67179, 12 , 78 , 88 –91, 111

67180, 108 –111

67181, 108 –111

67182, 121 –123

67183, 65 , 72 –76

67184, 65 , 121 –125

67185, 75 , 105 , 107

67187, 102 –103, 105 , 130 –131

67188, 55 n.98, 128 –129

67205, 100

67251, 10

III 67279, 13 , 100 , 106 –107

67283, 8 n.24, 10 , 21 –22, 144

67289, 75 n.42

67299, 13 , 115

67303, 11

67309, 12

67311, 13 , 75

67312, 13 n.43, 107

67314, 12 , 35 –36

67315, 91 –96

67316, 75 , 103 –104, 129 –130

67317, 137 –146

67319, 12 , 144

67321, 75

67325, 14 , 55 –56

67326, 144

67327, 144

67330, 78

67332, 11

67338, 127 –128

67353v, 39 –41, 78 , 130

P.Eg.Mus.S.R.

3733 A6r, 10

P.Flor.

III 280, 122

295, 79

297, 122

377, 65

390, 130

P.Fouad

87, 65

P.Freer

1, 30 , 70

2, 7 , 30

P.Grenf.

I 62, 35 n.55

II 112, 19

P.Hamb.

III 231, 12

P.Haun.

II 31, 49 n.85

P.Köln

IV 172, 143

P.Lit.Lond.

98, 68 –72

99, 108 –111

100C, 81 –84

100D, 86 –88

100F, 79 , 84 –85

100G, 78 , 85 –86

101, 12

239, 79 , 80

P.Lond.

V 1660, 82 , 144

1661, 11

1665, 144

1666, 144

1671, 122

1672, 78

1674, 47 –50, 75 , 77

1677, 24 –26, 144

1686, 11 n.40, 12 , 23 , 143 –144

1689, 144

1692, 11

1702, 144

1708, 12 , 31 –34, 44

1710, 12

1712, 75

1713, 75 , 81 n.51

1714, 81 n.51, 107

1761, 122

1788, 122

1802, 122

1821, 54 , 90 , 120 –121, 157 n.32

1844, 122


171

P.Mich.

XIII 669, 12

P.Michael.

40, 29 , 143

41, 143

42, 143

P.Oxy.

I 126, 32

XVIII 722, 79

XX, 2267, 44

P.Rein.

II 82, 68 –72

P.Robinson

29, 99

P.Ross.-Georg.

III 48, 6 n.17

P. Ryl.

I 17, 9 n.29

PSI

I 76, 65

IV 432, 112

VII 836, 122

845, 9 n.29

P.Turner

10, 79 , 106 , 143

54, 148

P.Walters

517, 66 –68

SB

I 1896, 122

4369, 112

4890, 107

VI 9453, 142

SPP

III 253, 64

XV 250, 79

XX 248, 122

B:
Coptic Papyri

Bal

191ff., 75 n.42

BKU

I 97, 34

III 321, 44

350, 75

B.L.Ms.Or.

6202, 19 n.25

6203, 19 n.25

6204, 19 n.25

BM

439, 44

449, 75 n.42

450, 75 n.42

464, 75 n.42

514, 75 n.42

CLT

5, 34

CO

189, 44

Ep

II 149-152, 19

247, 68

260, 44

272, 44

300, 68

520, 44

575, 44

KRU

16, 44

44, 44

67, 44

89, 44

100, 44

O.Vat.

19901, 122

P.Alex.inv.

689, 13 , 29 , 36 –39, 44

P.Berol.

11349, 11 n.40, 22 –23, 118 n.78

P.Cair.Masp.

II 67176r, 13 , 29 , 36 –39, 44 , 123

III 67353r, 13 , 41 –45, 85 , 123

P.Lond.

V 1709, 13 , 45 –47, 85

P.Vat.Copti Doresse

1, 11 , 20 , 143

5, 20 , 97 , 143


172

P.Yale

inv. 1862, 75

Ryl

33, 104

ST

172, 44

VC

6, 44

WS

100, 44

C:
Legislative Sources

Justinian

Codex I.33.5 and, 34.3, 55

III.1.14.1, 119

VI.23.21, 50

Edict XIII, 117

Novel V, 44 –45

VII, 30 n.45

LXXIV, 34

CXXVIII, 48

Justin II

Novel II, 30 n.45, 75

D:
Bible

Genesis 15:5, 119

Exodus 7–11, 21 , 24

31:18, 71 , 78

Numbers 24:6, 72

Deuteronomy 10:19, 100

Psalms 1:2, 28

18:6, 72

24:7–10, 104

39:13, 50

44:8, 141

63:11, 40

64:10–12, 126

64:14, 126

84:11, 90

91:13, 69

118(119), 142

Proverbs 23:31, 87

Ecclesiastes 4:1, 27

4:2–3, 28

5:18, 51

Song of Songs 2:1, 90 , 126

5:11, 84

5:15, 72

Isaiah 1:26, 71

Jeremiah 2:23, 100

Ezekiel 17:23, 72

Jonah 4:11, 27

Mark 4:37–41, 128

Luke 1:28, 99

1:63, 85

10:29, 36–37, 78

11:4, 95

John 3:1–2, 109

4:10–14, 106

14:18, 49

14:27, 136

15:19, 136

17:14–16, 136

Acts 12:23, 40

Ephesians 4:13, 49

1 Timothy 6:14, 106

Hebrews 11:12, 119

12:28a, 119

James 1:27, 106

1 Peter 1:19, 78

5:8, 28

2 Peter 3:14, 106


173

Plates


177

figure

1.
The region of Aphrodito


178

figure

2.
Aphrodito (Kom Ishgaw) in 1980

figure

3.
Canal outside Aphrodito


179

figure

4.
The Coptic church at Kom Ishgaw

figure

5.
Detail of P. Cair. Masp.  III 67353r (Coptic)


180

figure

6.
P. Cair. Masp.  II 67177


181

figure

7.
P. Cair. Masp.  III 67315


182

figure

8.
P. Cair. Masp.  I 67120


183

figure

9.
P. Cair. Masp.  I 67097, top


184

figure

10.
P. Cair. Masp.  I 67097, below


185

figure

11.
P. Cair. Masp.  II 67182


186
 

Designer:

Sandy Drooker

Compositor:

Polebridge Press

Text:

10/13 Palatino

Display:

Palatino

Printer:

Braun-Brumfield Inc.

Binder:

Braun-Brumfield Inc.

General Index

A

Aelius Aristides, 103

Agathias, 16 , 61 , 102

Alcaeus, 117

Anacreon, 94 , 104 , 119 –121

Aphrodito, topography of, 5 –8

Aphrodito papyri, discovery of, 2 –4, 20

Apion family, 1 , 15 , 33 , 150

Apollinarius (pseudo-), Metaphrasis Psalmorum,57 –146 passim

Apollonius Rhodius, 65

Apollos (father of Dioscorus), 1 , 9 , 12 , 14 , 20 –22, 29 , 38 –39, 149

Athanasius, Duke of the Thebaid, 45 , 94 , 113 –114

Athanasius of Alexandria, 61 , 65

autopragia (independent tax collection), 1 , 10 –11, 24 , 117 , 150

B

Blemmyes, 115 , 145

C

Callimachus, 90 , 94 , 104 , 127

Callinicus, Duke of the Thebaid, 13 , 91 –93

Chalcedon, council of, 8 , 48 n.81, 98 , 144 , 148 , 151

Christodorus of Coptos, 60 , 131

Christus Patiens,60 , 78 , 96

Chronicon Paschale,127

Colluthus (poet), 60 , 68 , 82 , 109

Colluthus (saint), 97 , 102 , 152

Colluthus of Antinoë (official), 60 , 68 , 82 , 96 –97, 100 –103

Constantine of Lycopolis, 153

Constantinople, 1 , 10 , 21 , 65 , 124 , 131 , 149

Coptic language, 19 , 62 –63, 154 –157

Cosmas Indicopleustes, 75

Cyril of Alexandria, 19 , 25 , 32 , 48 –49, 61 –62, 65 , 95 , 116 n.74, 151 –152;

in Isa., 143 ;

in Jul., 106

Cyril of Scythopolis, 34 , 40

Cyrus of Panopolis, 59 n.6, 60 , 66

D

Damascius of Alexandria, 88 n.58, 109 , 144 n.83

Damian, Patriarch of Alexandria, 9 , 19 , 62 , 153

Dioscorus I, Patriarch of Alexandria, 110 , 144 , 148

Domninus, cancellarius,103 –105

Dorotheos of Antinoë, 24 –25, 98 –99

E

Egypt, personification of, 145

Elias of Alexandria, 86

Epiphanius of Salamis, 44 n.72

Euphorion, 127

F

Flavius Strategius (Apion), 150

G

George Grammaticus, 120 , 129

George of Pisidia, 75

H

Harpocration of Panopolis, 59

Hesychius, 107

Horapollon, 17 n.9, 144


174

J

Jacob Baradaeus, 9

John, Duke of the Thebaid, 14 , 59 , 105 , 134 –146

John Chrysostom, 94 , 122

John Lydus, 32 , 33 n.50, 150

John Moschus, 34

John of Gaza, 61 , 83

John of Hermopolis, 153

John of Parallos, 153

John Philoponus, 19 , 40 , 52 , 61 , 65 , 86 , 94 , 143 , 149 –150;

in Anal., 55 ;

in De Gen. et Corr.,90 , 100 ;

in De Philos.,106

Julian the Egyptian (poet), 61

Justinian I, emperor, 10 –11, 22 –23, 98 , 115 , 134 ;

De recta fide,65

Justin II, emperor, 11 –12, 39 –40, 45 , 72 –75, 96 , 114 , 133 –134, 141 –142

L

Latinisms, in Dioscorus, 35 , 46 , 51 , 53 , 58 , 75

Leontius of Neapolis, 34 , 40

M

Macarius of Antaeopolis (Tkow), 62

Malalas, 34 , 127 , 130 , 143 –144

Maurice, emperor, 55

Menander, Sententiae71 , 79

Menander, Rhetor, 66 , 93 –94, 98 , 104 –105, 111 , 145

Menas, pagarch of Antaeopolis, 23 –28, 40

Musaeus, 60 –61, 87 , 109

N

Nestorius, 148

Nonnus of Panopolis, 9 , 30 , 60 –61, 57 –146 passim,149

O

Olympiodorus of Alexandria (biblical commentator), 27

Olympiodorus of Alexandria (philosopher), 80 , 98 , 141

Olympiodorus of Thebes, 60 , 66

Oppian, 72

P

Palladius, comes sacri consistorii,1 , 10

Palladius, Historia Lausiaca,100

Pamprepius of Panopolis, 60 , 66 , 81 , 83 , 90 , 94 , 131

Panolbios (poet), 70

patronage, 58 , 117 –119

Paul, Saint, 105

Paul of Alexandria, 99 n.67

Paul the Silentiary, 61

Pbow (monastery of Pachomius), 6

Pindar, 70 , 136

Plotinus, 27 , 90

Plutarch, 127

Proclus, 102

Procopius, 58 n.3, 102

Psimanobet (great-grandfather of Dioscorus), 6 , 9 , 149

Q

Quintus Smyrnaeus, 70 , 130

R

Romanos Melodes, 67 , 116

Rufus of Hypselis, 5 , 62

S

Senas (saint), 11 , 40 , 61 , 152

Serapion of Thmuis, 117

Severus of Antioch, 9 , 48 , 65 , 148

Shenoute, 2 , 5 –6, 9 , 62 , 95 , 110 , 128 , 153 , 158

Sinouthios (brother of Dioscorus), 1 , 10 , 12 , 149

Sophia, empress, 114 , 134

Sophronius of Jerusalem, 120

Stephen of Heracleopolis, 153

T

taxiarch, 33 –34

Theodora, empress, 10 , 21 –22, 144

Theodore, bishop of the Pentapolis, 65 , 67 –68, 72

Theodoret, 119

Theodosius, emperor, 74

Theodosius, Patriarch of Alexandria, 9

Theophylact Simocatta, 94

Thucydides, 21 , 27 , 34 , 133

Tribonian, 16

Triphiodorus of Atripe, 59 , 90 , 109 , 130

V

Victor (cousin of Dioscorus), 10

Victor, prefect, 76 –77

Vision of Dorotheos,6 , 60

Z

Zosimus (historian), 122


175

Preferred Citation: MacCoull, Leslie S. B. Dioscorus of Aphrodito: His Work and His World. Berkeley:  University of California Press,  c1988 1988. http://ark.cdlib.org/ark:/13030/ft0m3nb0cs/